Category Archives: Unity – oneness – harmony

First Contact with Planet Neptune . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 26 June 2020

Dear Ones,

I was just tuning in to the highest frequencies in this Voyager recording of the sounds of the planet Neptune …

Here is the reference to the above video … Video: “NASA – Voyager Space Sounds – Neptune,” by Hugo Champion, 4 October 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VZOAaZ0K9rc … public domain …

While listening to the beautiful harmonics of the highest frequencies of Neptune, I channeled a wise, compassionate, elder voice which explained that the slight auric insufficiency I have been feeling at the top left side of my head for the last 20 years reflects the same in Earth’s magnetosphere.

As the Neptunian gently touched that spot in my electromagnetic field with his thought, he said: That is how they get in. 

I thought by that he might mean the animals in the air, the Army of the Night … the Demon Horde that causes astral Interference and weaves the Dark Network that counterbalances the Grid of Light on Earth. That was just a guess, though.

I asked why there was that weakness at the top left of the electromagnetic field of Earth and her beings?

The Neptunian said that energy imbalance could not be fixed, as it has to do with the icebergs at one of the poles (the one that equates to the electromagnetic field at the top of my head, I suppose). Whether he means by that the icebergs at the North Pole or at the South Pole I do not know. That may vary depending on Earth’s magnetic reversals.

I asked: Can anything be done about it?

In a calm and stately voice, the Neptunian said: Maybe this will help.

As the words were uttered, I felt a thickening and a very slight twisting in the air above my head.

I asked: What was that you did?

The Neptunian said: I strengthened it there. I hope it will help.

I said: I hope it will help too. Will it be all right? [as I gingerly felt into Earth’s electromagnetic field]

He said: I think so.

I asked his name; he said: Argon is what I am known as.

I note there may be Argon on Triton, at less than 2 percent of the atmosphere, most likely. I looked up an image of Argon, which is quite beautiful; Argon is known as the ‘noble gas’. It could be, then, that the beings of Neptune are gaseous in nature …

Image: “Vial of glowing ultrapure argon,” by Jurii, 23 July 2009, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Argon-glow.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 … COMMENT: Argon is known as the noble gas.

Image: “Vial of glowing ultrapure argon,” by Jurii, 23 July 2009, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Argon-glow.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 … COMMENT: Argon is known as the noble gas.

The Neptunian with whom I spoke said that they, the beings of Neptune, are the Elder Race and the Ancient Ones, inferring that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon are not that.

The Neptunian then carried on a conversation, first with the Martians in my own energy field, and then continued the conversation with the warlike Martian extremophiles on the planet Mars. There was bite and bluster in the voice of the Neptunian. He said: You know you are not that. Why did you call yourselves that?

After that I heard the Martians of Mars apologize in a tone somewhat abashed, by my lights.

The tone of voice the Neptunian used there reminded me of a line in a Wordsworth poem I learned from my high school Latin teacher (who made us recite the poem at the beginning of every class). I wondered if I might be at last be hearing “old Triton blow his wreathèd horn” …

Link: “The World Is Too Much With Us,” by William Wordsworth, 1770-1850 … https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/45564/the-world-is-too-much-with-us ..

On lookup, I see that Triton is Neptune’s largest moon. “Triton is thought to have been a dwarf planet captured from the Kuiper belt.” –from Link: “Triton (moon),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triton_(moon) CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

I note that the orbit of Triton is retrograde, and also gather from online that Mercury, Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune, and Pluto are retrograde today …

Link: “The Planets Today” … https://www.theplanetstoday.com/astrology.html ..

The improbability of this astrological configuration torqued my mind about a bit. I have to wonder what it means. For instance, is Neptune always able to communicate with us Earthlings, or is this a special time, astrologically speaking?

I am hoping the former may be the case, as I like this Neptunian very much; it seems to me his measured cadence tempers the hotheadness of some of the energy threads in our noosphere.

Here is a statue of Neptune, with Triton beneath him blowing the horn mentioned by Wordsworth. Might that mean that communications from the planet Neptune are sent out from the moon Triton, I wonder? …

Image: “Neptune and Triton Giovanni Lorenzo Bernini at Victoria and Albert Museum,” by Yair Haklai, 21 August 2009, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Giovanni_Lorenzo_Bernini-Neptune_and_Triton-Victoria_and_Albert_Museum.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

Image: “Neptune and Triton Giovanni Lorenzo Bernini at Victoria and Albert Museum,” by Yair Haklai, 21 August 2009, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Giovanni_Lorenzo_Bernini-Neptune_and_Triton-Victoria_and_Albert_Museum.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

Neptune looks quite lordly in the above statue. Its dominance in our Council of Nine is borne out by another statue, from which I gather that Neptune may be charged with maintaining order amongst the planets of our Solar System …

Image: “Neptune Calming the Waves,” a marble sculpture by French artist Augustin Pajou, 1767, in the Museum of Fine Arts of Lyon, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neptune_(Pajou)#/media/File:Neptune_-_Pajou-Augustin_(droit).jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Neptune Calming the Waves,” a marble sculpture by French artist Augustin Pajou, 1767, in the Museum of Fine Arts of Lyon, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neptune_(Pajou)#/media/File:Neptune_-_Pajou-Augustin_(droit).jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

For those drawn to the gentle guidance of our elder planet Neptune, I suggest listening to the above video, while placing Awareness on the highest harmonic, the beautiful high-pitched sound in the video.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Council of Nine, Neptune, Neptunians, Earth EMF, human EMF, icebergs, harmony, unity, Mars, Martians, astrogeophysics, Pluto, Demon Horde, animals in the air, Interference, Dark Network, Grid of Light, Orion crusaders, culture, art appreciation, poetry appreciation, NASA, Voyager, space exploration, Team Dark, my favorites,

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

A Talk with the Planet Jupiter . channeled by Alice B. Clagett and another

Written and published on 18 November 2019

  • LOCUS OF CHANNELING
  • MEANS OF CHANNELING
  • CHANNELED MESSAGE
  • JUPITER’s ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD

Dear Ones,

LOCUS OF CHANNELING

I spoke with the planet Jupiter today about the voyage of the Juno Spacecraft there. The way of talking was very high and fine, near the top of the left ventrical of the brain, but a little higher. In past I have noted Alpha Centauri communicating there, and posited that immature bone cells float in the ventricles of the brain, which are filled with cerebrospinal fluid …

MEANS OF CHANNELING

The occasion of communication through watching a NASA video about Jupiter, which I found here …

Video: “Exploring Jupiter’s Magnetic Field,” by NASA Goddard, 29 June 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?list=PLTiv_XWHnOZpM1iLQr95P4KDXYiYnJUOE&time_continue=186&v=ITPizr7Pqgg&feature=emb_logo ..

CHANNELED MESSAGE

I heard: It hurts my silly heart that you do not know me for what I am without that. If you think of me you will return to the vast splendor that you once were. Feelings of joy will fill you. Deep-seated fear will pass through you and exit you here [basal chakra].

We love you. We believe in all that you may be. Think of us when you play music and you will return to us when you do that. 

Amen opens your heart strings and we come in. [End of channeling.]

I feel about 60-40 with regard to the purity of this channeling, as I sensed a strand of control energy in the channeling. I look forward to the chance that other Lightworkers will be channeling messages from the planets and the Council of Nine as well.

JUPITER’s ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD

I note from the above video that the tail of Jupiter’s immense magnetic field may extend tenuously out beyond the orbit of Saturn …

Image: Orbits of Earth, Jupiter, and Saturn, electromagnetosphere of Jupiter, and path of Pioneer 10 … https://pages.uoregon.edu/jimbrau/BrauImNew/Chap11/7th/AT_7e_Figure_11_13.jpg ..

There is another set of drawings of Jupiter’s electromagnetic field at .55 and following in the above video. It is nice that the drawings show the waviness and brilliant blue Light of the electromagnetic field, rather than the usual, stylized drawings.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Jupiter, Council of Nine, Alpha Centauri, Star brothers and sisters, astrogeophysics, solar system, bone cells, body cells, Lightworkers, microbiology, human body cells, chakras, basal chakra, first chakra,

Heresy: On Willful Desecration of the Human Form . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 25 October 2019

  • THE BODY AS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
  • EARLY ABORTION
  • GENITAL MUTILATION AND CASTRATION AS HERESY
  • IMPOSSIBILITY OF REPAIRING SELF-INFLICTED DAMAGE TO OUR BODY CELLS

Dear Ones,

These are thoughts for those who profess the Christian faith, as do I …

THE BODY AS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

As a Christian I believe that the physical body is the Temple of the Holy Spirit. Through my physical form, God’s grace descends to me in this Earthly incarnation.

In addition, I have read in Christian texts that it is very difficult for a human being to develop the finest Christian qualities, and place his or her mind on devotion to God, unless the basic needs of the body … such as adequate food and water, clothing, and shelter … are met.

I believe both of these points to be true: My body, I feel, is the Temple of the Holy Spirit.  And also, my spiritual goal in this lifetime is devotion to God. To me, these are good reasons to honor my physical body and keep it in good working order.

Some of the Christian faiths profess that abortion is a sin. Yet within these faiths may be those who practice male genital mutilation or castration as a sign of faith in God. I feel the practice of male genital mutilation to be an error of understanding. To be completely frank, I feel it to be a modern day heresy. Here is why …

EARLY ABORTION

When a woman, through whatever circumstances, has an early abortion, the life of an unborn child is ended. But the woman is still able to have another child, and that child may well house the Soul of the child that was aborted.

The Soul of the early aborted child is not lost to God, but only moves on to incarnation in another body. As well, the body cells of the woman are not permanently altered in such a way that she can no longer bear children. Nevertheless, it may take some while for her to get over the emotional pain of the loss of her child, which I feel may cut more deeply than many surmise.

GENITAL MUTILATION AND CASTRATION AS HERESY

But when a man practices genital mutilation or castration to prove his love of God, then his body cells are injured in such a way that he may never accomplish that act of procreation for which God intended the sexual organs.

IMPOSSIBILITY OF REPAIRING SELF-INFLICTED DAMAGE TO OUR BODY CELLS

When we damage our body cells because of a mental filter … a ‘mind set’ … we cannot fix the physical damage we have done through thought. How can thoughts of destroying this Temple be in agreement with those of the Mind of God?

It is God who fashioned these bodies through which the Grace of the Holy Spirit enters and permeates our human form. It is God who gave us our sexual organs. It is up to us to keep all our body cells as healthy and happy as may be.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, heresy, abortion, genital mutilation, sacred sexuality, castration, grace, body cells, mental filter, philosophy, sadomasochism, psychology, psychiatry, descent of grace, faith, incarnations,

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13) Kali . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 August 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
  • NO SECURE PLACE TO LEAVE MY BELONGINGS WHILE AT THE FITNESS CENTER
  • THE MYSTERY OF THE MISSING SUN HAT
    • Two of My Sun Hats Disappear in the Changing Room
    • The Cleaning Lady Who Chased Me with Her Broom
    • Eh, So What? at the Front Desk
  • NEW TEACHERS AT SENIOR FITNESS CLASSES
    • ‘Kali’ as a Fitness Instructor
    • A Second ‘Kali’ Is Hired as Fitness Instructor
    • I Will Nail You!
    • Hiding Behind a Pillar to Elude Her
  • FOR ADULT VIEWING ONLY . IMAGE OF KALI CLOTHED

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

In the autumn of 2018 I had been attending senior exercise classes at a local fitness center for several years. I was over the initial condition, plantar fasciitis, that prevented my usual hiking and steered me to the fitness center, and I was getting tired of doing the same not very challenging exercises time after time, in a darkly lit room, with teachers sometimes good, and sometimes not to my liking, and music so loud that I had to wear noise dampening ear muffs.

NO SECURE PLACE TO LEAVE MY BELONGINGS WHILE AT THE FITNESS CENTER

There were other issues to deal with at the fitness center. Topmost was the issue of security for my person and my belongings. The front desk had advised, on my first day there, that cars in the parking lot were often broken into; and that I should leave nothing of value in the cars. The advice of the front desk regarding the lockers in the changing room was the same: Locking the lockers would not avail; I ought leave nothing of value in them.

I asked about the high security lockers in front of the front desk, which had keys, and the people at the desk advised these were also not secure; I later found that front desk personnel had the keys, and these personnel changed out frequently. Thus it must be that any number of ex-staff might, theoretically, have keys to the high security lockers.

Where was one to leave one’s wallet and car keys, then? I thought maybe I keep them in a backpack at the back of the exercise class, and stand directly in front of the backpack throughout.

This I found to be a successful approach, although I was only able to participate when one of the teachers asked the people in the group to stride round the room as one of her exercises, by first donning my backpack.

In addition, there was a woman in one of the classes, perhaps cognitively challenged, who would attempt to filch our belongings, and on Fridays adults not in the class would sneak in and walk off with people’s handhelds, keys, and purses.

In short, while in that class, it was ‘heads up’ at every moment, with regard to personal security.

THE MYSTERY OF THE MISSING SUN HAT

Two of My Sun Hats Disappear in the Changing Room

Along those lines, and before getting back to the true topic of today’s blog, I remember how, when I first started going to the fitness center, when I would go to the changing room after class, that I somehow unaccountably walked out of the changing area missing my sun hat. This I knew because I needed to put it on as I exited the lobby for the parking lot, and could not. I went back in and looked in the locker, and asked at the front desk … No hat! Quite a mystery!

Because this happened a second time, in much the same way, it seemed clear that something was up, and that something had to do with the changing room.

So then a third time, after class, I walked into the changing area, this time with careful determination to keep an eye on my hat. I changed in a restroom stall, so that I could keep my hat and belongings on the wall side of the stall. I walked out of the stall and stood at a restroom sink, belongings touching my left leg.

The Cleaning Lady Who Chased Me with Her Broom

I looked up at the mirror as I began to brush my teeth. Then I saw a cleaning lady sidle up behind me, on the left side, and bend down toward the bag in which I had placed my hat. I grabbed the top of the bag and looked her in the eye. She grabbed her broom handle and lifted it over her head.

I grabbed my bag and went to the far side of the locker room to put my shoes on. She followed me, broom handle raised, aiming to position herself behind my back, between the lockers and the bench on which I was sitting.

Eh, So What? at the Front Desk

As, had she attained that stance I would have been a ‘sitting duck’, I grabbed my bag and my shoes and went out into the lobby of the fitness center. There I explained what had happened. The person at the front desk said that the cleaning woman was a good worker, and that she would calm down after awhile. Lacking other recourse, I sat in a chair in the lobby to put on my walking shoes, and left for the parking lot, hat in hand.

NEW TEACHERS AT SENIOR FITNESS CLASSES

‘Kali’ as a Fitness Instructor

A woman arrived as a teacher of one of the senior fitness classes, and I did not like her, because of her masculine-acting, bossy manner of teaching and her sexual manner.

As to looks, she reminded me of a woman named Ansie [assumed name], a lady I met in Durango. I had begun to experience uneasiness towards Ansie and her husband in 2015, I think it was, and because of that had since avoided them. The cause of my uneasiness was what I perceived to be a mismatch between their emotional affect and their actions and speech. It felt like something was ‘amiss’ … something I could not quite put my finger on. Possibly I was just not their type, and vice versa?

Although it seemed likely that this new teacher, despite the strong resemblance, was not the person I knew in Durango (as the former seemed younger), I did my best to avoid the new  teacher, and rather went to the classes led by teachers I felt to be inspiring … those who projected heart centered Awareness.

A Second ‘Kali’ Is Hired as Fitness Instructor

For a while that worked out right well; but then another teacher arrived whose energy was very like that of the masculine-acting, bossy teacher with the sexual manner. I remember it felt like pure sexual hatred was being projected from her second chakra.

I remember wondering if she might have been a transgender person who was unable to achieve orgasm because of her sex-change operation, and if that might be the reason for the sexual rage I sensed?

I wondered if she had an ailing mother at home whom she resented, and if maybe I reminded her of her mother?

Could she be a sex worker, I wondered? I remember how coldly she rebuffed a shy, flirtatious remark by a man in the front of the class. I wondered: If she were to be a sex worker, who could her prospective clients be?

I Will Nail You!

I remember hiding behind a pillar during the class to avoid being hit by what seemed to me to be astral ‘nails’ of sexual hatred being slung at me. She seemed to be saying, on the psychic plane: I will nail you! I will nail you! …

Link: “Acting Out of the Subconscious Metaphor: I Will Nail You!” by Alice B. Clagett, drafted on 14 November 2018; final draft on 10 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-b39 ..

I remember once going to the restroom mid-class, to get away from the vibe and the loud music, and hearing three senior women from the class masturbating in the restroom. What on earth was going on, I wondered? I had never encountered anything like that before, in my life!

Hiding Behind a Pillar to Elude Her

I remember how, when I moved behind the pillar at the back of the classroom, that new teacher at the front of the room would move to one side, scowling, to get a clear view of me. Then I would move slightly to the other side, to block her view. Then she would shift position, to get a clear view of me. And so on.

Twice, she became so angry at my avoiding her that she walked directly up to me, as I stood in the back of the room, and began doing plies, feet spread about a yard apart. Glaring at me, she yelled: This is how it’s done. You see? This is how it’s done!

This so horrified me that, in December 2018 I decided senior exercise class was not worth it, and opted out of the fitness center, in favor of the mountain walks I so love.

FOR ADULT VIEWING ONLY … IMAGE OF KALI CLOTHED

The final episode of my misadventures at the fitness center has so haunted me for the last eight months that I finally made a drawing of how the spirit of that teacher seemed to me, on the psychic plane. My first rendition was explicit as to sexual organs, and that surely will not do, online. After awhile I thought I might add clothes or other obscuration, such as a paint blotch, and then it would be all right to put the drawing online; yesterday I did that.

Nevertheless, because of the unpleasant nature of the topic of the drawing, and the sexual connotation, I advise only those over 18 years of age look at the below image. I feel that would be best. In addition, for those adults who, like me, do not like prurient topics, I suggest that you avoid looking at the drawing as well; as an alternative, you might simply read the description …

Image: “Kali Clothed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A buxom woman with red lipstick and shoulder-length hair, wearing a teal bikini, squatting over the head of a man with open mouth, open eyes, and a crew cut; the facial expression of the man is one of distress. The woman’s feet are about a yard apart, toes outward in the plié position of ballet. Her upper arms and elbows are by her sides, forearms horizontal and spread-eagle, fingers spread wide. Above the woman’s head is the torso of a man, limbs spread-eagle, genitalia obscured by a brown and teal splotch of paint. This is an adaptation of my drawing “Kali Unclothed” that cannot be posted online due to censorship laws.

Image: “Kali Clothed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A buxom woman with red lipstick and shoulder-length hair, wearing a teal bikini, squatting over the head of a man with open mouth, open eyes, and a crew cut; the facial expression of the man is one of distress. The woman’s feet are about a yard apart, toes outward in the plié position of ballet. Her upper arms and elbows are by her sides, forearms horizontal and spread-eagle, fingers spread wide. 

Above the woman’s head is the torso of a man, limbs spread-eagle, genitalia obscured by a brown and teal splotch of paint. This is an adaptation of my drawing “Kali Unclothed” that cannot be posted online due to censorship laws.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery – Child Torture for Snuff Film Industry?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 February 2020; revised on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gz4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

kali, transgender, rage, crossdressing,  fitness center, theft, security, crime, law enforcement, Hinduism, anger, sadomasochism, sex workers, drawings by Alice, sexuality, Dylan Redwine, chakras, second chakra, stories, stories by Alice, emotions, anger, orgasm, eldercare, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, metaphors,

How Repeating Astral Phrases Speak to the Character of a Mind Controller . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 July 2019; revised on 26 May 2020
Previously titled: Repeating Astral Phrases as a Feature of Our Commensal and Adventitious Microorganisms

  • REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016
    • My life has no quality
    • You have no personality
    • You are one big ego
    • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
    • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
    • You are a homosexual
    • Are you a homosexual?
    • Budie holers
    • V— D—
  • WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?
    • Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller
    • Inference of Felon Involvement
    • Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller
  • MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?
  • MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

Dear Ones,

This blog has to do with some repeating subconscious malware phrases I had noticed back in 2016. I have two interpretations for the phrases; the first has to do with the character of a mind control cult leader I thought at the time was trying to control my mind.

I have a concern that the mind controller I speak of in the blog might be putting the idea into the minds of men I know, that I am writing about them, when in fact I am not. I hope this makes it clear that the below blog is not written about men I know as friends, relations, or acquaintances.

In addition it seemed to me that my own commensal and adventitious microorganisms had taken up the phrases and ‘made them their own’ by attaching to them significance to do with their own cultural understanding, which I am sure you will agree must be very different from our own.

REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016

The malware phrases were …

  • My life has no quality
  • You have no personality
  • You are one big ego
  • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
  • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
  • You are a homosexual
  • Are you a homosexual?
  • Budie holers, and
  • V— D—

I have two possible interpretations of the malware, which was startlingly foreign to me, from the stance of my personal thoughts.

WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?

At first I thought they were the malware or samskaras of a meditation group leader who was an adept at mind control, and who seemed (although I would be the first to say this could not be proven) to be leaping upon me till about December 2016, when I had a surveillance system installed in my Los Angeles home.

Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller

If that were true then judging from the import of the phrases listed below, I would be looking to identify that mind controller as follows: He might have been depressed (‘My life has no quality‘).

He might have been told in his youth: You have no personality. That might mean he was an antisocial personality who used various social masks to fit in with other people; or he might have been an empath who changed personalities depending on the person with whom he was being empathic.

In his younger years, maybe by a spiritual teacher he followed, he may have been told: You are one big ego … and this may have lowered his self-esteem. Or he may have been told it by a woman he admired, and his pride might have been wounded by that statement.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money … Possibly these were past events to do with him or his followers and about which he felt guilty.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy … I interpreted this as fear of the truth coming out.

“You are a homosexual”“Are you a homosexual?” … and … “Budie holers”… I thought these might mean that the man was a homosexual, or a latent homosexual.

“V— D—” This phrase that I heard in the astral airs over and over again in the year 2016 consisted of two names, a first name and a surname.

The first name was that of a man in the group taught by the person I thought might be the mind controller whose subconscious thoughts I kept overhearing. That person was a long-time follower, very loyal to the leader.

The second name was the surname of a person I thought to be involved in another mind control cult centered in Los Angeles, but which had established meditation groups in other towns … miraculously, it seemed to me … the moment I arrived in them between the years 2019 (the year of the death of my mother) and 2016.

What did the juxtaposition of the two words mean? Had the first person spent time in the group with which the second person was affiliated, or maybe vice versa? Had the first person married the second person? Were the two mind control groups in cahoots? Were both people lovers of the mind controller? Or maybe mind controlled by him? What was up with that, anyway?

Inference of Felon Involvement

The cessation of mind control attempts, subconscious catch phrases, and home invasion thoughts originating in that other mind in December 2016 indicates to me that the mind controller, or else some of his followers, were felons afraid of detection by surveillance cameras. That is the inference I drew.

Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller

I feel that the reason a mind control victim who is clair gifted hears the subconscious thoughts of the mind controller, is that the mind controller inadvertently creates a link between himself and his intended ‘mark’, so that thoughts flow back and forth between them, without him being able to stop their flow unless he gives up the mind control attempts. If he were to do that, then little by little the subconscious interchange would cease … as indeed has been the case with the clair interchange between the mind controller in question (whoever he may be) and me, since my home surveillance system was installed in December 2016.

MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?

Then after awhile I thought these repeating subconscious malware phrases (or ‘samskaras’) I used to hear on the astral plane might pertain to life cycle activities of or cultural difference among our commensal and adventitious microorganisms.

For instance, It seems the repeating phrase “My life has no quality” has to do with lowered blood sugar; it may be a lament of the yeast cells that inhabit the human body.

The repeating phrase “You have no personality” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with prejudice against the yeasts, which are quite a bit more simplistic in their language and thought forms than are the Martians.

The repeating phrase “You are one big ego” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with Higher Mental Body functions, as our Martians have a greater influence on the Lower Mental Body, where they live, than on the Higher Mental Body.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money may have to do with our body cells and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon recoiling in horror at the attacks of viruses.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy: This may have to do adjustment by our Martian bacterial colonists of the colon to the awakening of human telepathy globally. The Elder Race, the Martians, are far more telepathic than we, and in fact it was through their expertise in DNA manipulation that most of Earth species came into being. More about this in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race

Not mentioned in the above-referenced blog are these repeating subconscious phrases:

“You are a homosexual” … Yeasts say this over and over again, and very enthusiastically, when there is plenty of sugar circulating in the blood, so that they can joyfully accomplish assexual reproduction

“Are you a homosexual?” is used by the yeast inhabitants of our bodies when greeting newly arriving yeasts. As I understand it, they are asking whether the newcomers are the sort that can have sexual reproduction with them, or whether they are they will be reproducing asexually.

“Budie holers” is a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the HIV virus

“V— D—“ was a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the viruses that attempt to cause sickness in their human ‘space stations’. They have since moved along to other phrases with the same meaning, but I cannot recall what those are right now.

MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

The viruses talk in a sharp, sinister whisper full of intent to rip off the lives of the people in which they find themselves. They are villainous little dudes; which leads me to think that listening to pure musical harmonics might cause them to fare less well inside us.

If you hear repeating phrases on the astral plane, and know a little about microbiology, I encourage you to to match the phrases you hear to the wants and needs and cultural expectations of some of our commensal organisms as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

I added an altered portion of the above blog as a postscript here …

Link: “Hellworld Scenes and Amazing Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5j0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, you have no personality, you are one big ego, my life has no quality, murder, identity theft, astral realm, astral plane, private property, freedom of speech, viruses, yeasts, bacteria, Martians, microorganisms, body cells, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Elder Race, V— D—, budie holers, HIV virus, you are a homosexual, are you a homosexual, samskaras, malware, interspecies communication, mind control, mind control cults, homosexuality, self-esteem, personality, antisocial personality, empathy, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, amateur sleuth, law enforcement, crime, crime prevention, theft, home invasion, cybercrime, murder, psychic terrorists, psychic spying, crime families, cults that kill,

On Speaking Our Truth as Women . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2019

Dear Ones,

Patriarchal domination is a social contract to the effect that women have no voice … no right to speak their truth.

It is the speaking out, with the vocal cords, or the taking of some physical action, that changes the karma on earth.

As women, we need not necessarily speak stridently. A change of physical posture, a graceful physical gesture in the presence of another person can make all the difference.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

patriarchal domination, sisterhood, truth, freedom of speech, social contracts, United States Constitution, posture, gestures, karma,

 

Call to Action: Mortification of the Flesh and Christian Charity in Times of Crisis . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 May 2019

  • LET THERE BE NO RETURN TO THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR OF OLD
  • WILL PLAGUE COMPEL US TO FLAGELLANT PARADES?
  • ON PERFECTING WORKS OF CORPOREAL MERCY
    • The Heroic Works of Charity of German Pastor Martin Rinkart During the Great Pestilence
    • Exhortation to Acts of Corporeal Mercy
  • HOW MAY WE LIVE AS CHRIST HAS ASKED, THROUGH THE COMING TIME?
    • Matthew 25:31-46
  • CONCLUSION
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Christian Virtues
    • Plagues and Pandemics
Image: “The Flagellants,” by Pieter van Laer, ca. 1635, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author's life plus 100 years or less; PD-US.

Image: “The Flagellants,” by Pieter van Laer, ca. 1635, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less; PD-US.

Image: “The Flagellants,” by Pieter van Laer, ca. 1635, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less; PD-US.

Dear Ones,

This is a call to action regarding the religious practice of mortification of the flesh, including self-flagellation, that some Christian denominations retain as a historical tradition. In noospheric tenor, these practices tie into the denser energy streams of sadomasochistic sexual practices and snuff sex that have, of late, ransacked the noosphere of Los Angeles, especially on the weekends.

Aside from the link-in with historic practices of fleshly mortification why is it that this relatively rare nuance of sexual behavior is such a standout in the Los Angeles noosphere of late? For more, I turned to this publication …

Link: “The Psychology of Sadomasochism: An Attempt to Explain Sadism and Masochism,” by Neil Burton, M.D., posted 17 August 2014, in Psychology Today … https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/hide-and-seek/201408/the-psychology-sadomasochism ..

From that I learned that many seemingly innocuous forms of behavior, such as tickling, infantilizing, and love-biting … and perhaps, I would add, taunting and bullying, as are oft found online these days … play into the darker, denser energy streams of the relatively recherché world of sadomasochism. Thus we are all, willy-nilly, for the most part unwittingly, involved in the clearing of these dense energy strands from the Los Angeles noosphere at present.

My appeal today is to those who are consciously able to choose whether they will add to these denser noospheric energies of sadomasochism. I make this appeal because, as an intuitive person, I find these energies very difficult to bear, especially on the weekends in Los Angeles, and most particularly so during times of solar storm … even geostorms as mild as that which we experienced last night …

Image: Kp Index 11 May 2019 18:30:02 UTC, by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA … public domain. One Level 5 bar spike indicates that a mild geostorm (lasting three hours or less) took place.

Image: Kp Index 11 May 2019 18:30:02 UTC, by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA … public domain. One Level 5 bar spike indicates that a mild geostorm (lasting three hours or less) took place.

Image: Kp Index 11 May 2019 18:30:02 UTC, by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA … public domain. One Level 5 bar spike indicates that  a mild geostorm (lasting three hours or less) took place.

In order to keep our personal Body of Light (aura, or energy field) pure and bright, I feel it is important to avoid injury to the body, which is the temple of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit itself, in my sense of it, is injured by mortification of the flesh.

LET THERE BE NO RETURN TO THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR OF OLD

It is the work of a Christian to discover the Grace of God within, or so I believe. What can be farther from that goal than the undercurrents that apparently evolved, over the centuries, in organizations such as the historic Knights Templar? Having read this no-holds barred account of that evolution …

Link: “The Dark History of the Knights Templar,” from “Knights Templar’s Saga” at theunjustmedia.com … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/templars/knights_templars01.htm

… as well as this more tempered account …

Link: “Knights Templar,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_TemplarMore tempered.

… I have some concerns about the renaissance of the Knights Templar tradition by newly formed groups here in Los Angeles and elsewhere in the United States.

How is it that, in ages gone by, sincere members of devout religious orders have fallen prey to emanations of self-hatred and hatred of others through organizations founded for the best of reasons?

The answer, I feel, lies in the slight affinity aroused in the body to hatred of others through the practice of self-mortification …

Link: “Flagellation: Religious Practice,” written by Geoffrey Abbott, in Encyclopaedia Britannica … https://www.britannica.com/topic/flagellation ..

Through this ‘toehold’ of hatred of the body, flows forth into the noosphere hatred in all its forms: Hatred of women, abuse of children, envy at the sexual prowess of other men; hatred of this teaching or that of one’s own church, or of those of other Christian denominations; and finally, hatred even of the Light of God within, and turning to the abomination of Satanic ritual.

WILL PLAGUE COMPEL US TO FLAGELLANT PARADES?

Image: “Processione dei battanti di Guardia Sanframondi,” uploaded by Nicpac at it.wikipedia, 3 September 2007.
Transferred from it.wikipedia; transferred to Commons by User:Fale using CommonsHelper. CC-BY-2.0.

Image:  “Processione dei battanti di Guardia Sanframondi,” uploaded by Nicpac at it.wikipedia, 3 September 2007. Transferred from it.wikipedia; transferred to Commons by User:Fale using CommonsHelper. CC-BY-2.0.

In the mid-13th Century, processions of self-flagellants took place in central Italy with intent to mitigate a devastating plague. In current times we face another such plague, the scourge of HIV / AIDS, which leaves those of our children who are so infected unable to produce viable offspring.

In our nation’s capital, Washington D.C., according to Centers for Disease Control statistics published in 2016, the lifetime risk of contracting HIV was 1 in 13 people …

Link: “2016 HIV Lifetime Risk Statistics from Centers for Disease Control,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-c3f ..

Since 2016, no state-by-state statistics have been published. Yet the epidemic, I feel, is cresting in the congested urban areas of the United States, or will soon do so.

Until statistics are caught up, we cannot definitively know where we stand with regard to the HIV / AIDS pandemic. Meanwhile, shall we once more fall to the practice of publicly mistreating our bodies … whether in our streets, or on the silver screen?

ON PERFECTING WORKS OF CORPOREAL MERCY

The answer to the social stresses now testing the tensile strength of our democratic way of life lies not in hatred, not in acts of terrorism whether ultra right or ultra left, not in pogroms, not in vigilante justice, not in wanton waste of life, but in a learned and temperately discerning approach to the problems at hand.

Let us pay utmost respect to our bodies, the abiding temples of God’s loving kindness to us. It is this, the virtue of Christian charity … to ourselves as well as to others … that holds the answer to action in the world during this, the cusp of the HIV / AIDS pandemic.

In the Book of Matthew, Christ says …

“Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” –Matthew 6:16 (KJV, public domain)

I am put in mind of the biography of pastor Martin Rinkart, whose example I find  inspiring in these times of worldwide hardship …

The Heroic Works of Charity of German Pastor Martin Rinkart During the Great Pestilence

Image: “Martin Rinckart,” 1586, from http://www.heiligenlexikon.de/BiographienM/Martin_Rinckart.html … in Wikimedia Commons.
This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less; PD-US.

Image: “Martin Rinckart,” 1586, from http://www.heiligenlexikon.de/BiographienM/Martin_Rinckart.html … in Wikimedia Commons.
This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less; PD-US.

Martin Rinkart (23 April 1586, Eilenburg – 8 December 1649) was a pastor who ministered to his flock in Eilenburg, a walled German town, during the Thirty Years’ War, 1618-1648.

In 1637, when the town was already worn down by war, the Great Pestilence took place. At that time the town of Eilenburg had four ministers. People from the surrounding area who were suffering from epidemic and famine sought refuge in Pastor Rinkart’s town.

As the plague-ridden entered the town, the townspeople became infected. One of the town’s ministers, no doubt overcome by a sense of impending doom, fled to healthier climes. The two other ministers stood by Pastor Rinkart, who saw them buried.

In the end, Pastor Rinkart was the only pastor left in Eilenburg. He conducted services for over 4,000 people, sometimes as many as 40 or 50 a day. In May of 1637 his wife died, which must have been a grievous personal blow to him. By the end of that year, the dead were being buried in trenches, and there were no services for them.

Under the most harrowing of personal circumstances, Martin Rinkart composed this uplifting hymn of gratitude for God’s myriad acts of loving kindness, a hymn that is often sung even today …

Video: “Now Thank We All Our God,” by BestLovedHymns, 15 November 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j6OA6YL-EIs ..

Exhortation to Acts of Corporeal Mercy 

Image: “Die Werke der Barmherzigkeit,“ by Pierre Montallier, ca. 1680, in Wikimedia Commons ... This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author's life plus 100 years or less; PD-US.

Image: “Die Werke der Barmherzigkeit,“ by Pierre Montallier, ca. 1680, in Wikimedia Commons … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less; PD-US.

Image: “Die Werke der Barmherzigkeit,“ by Pierre Montallier, ca. 1680, in Wikimedia Commons … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less; PD-US.

The examples of the many great saints of our Christian faith are like a beacon lighting our way in these difficult times. Like them, let us maintain hope in the face of the trials that stand before us. Let the heartbreak of many in our community lift us to faith in God’s sweet intention towards our Souls. Insofar as we may, let us speak to the pure Spirit within, so that we may find the courage to face calamity with equanimity, and the fortitude steadfastly to practice the Christian corporal works of mercy.

Let us feed the hungry, give water to the thirsty, clothe the naked, shelter the homeless, visit the sick, visit the imprisoned, ransom those held captive. and bury the dead.

Link: “Works of Mercy,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Works_of_mercy ..

HOW MAY WE LIVE AS CHRIST HAS ASKED, THROUGH THE COMING TIME?

Image: “Divine Mercy. Painting in Divine Mercy Sanctuary in Vilnius,” by Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author's life plus 70 years or less; PD-US.

Image: “Divine Mercy. Painting in Divine Mercy Sanctuary in Vilnius,” by Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or less; PD-US.

Image: “Divine Mercy. Painting in Divine Mercy Sanctuary in Vilnius,” by Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or less; PD-US.

There is a passage in Matthew 25 that speaks most poignantly to this time of Ascension on Earth. This passage brilliantly limns the manner in which we may choose to address the momentous days that lie before us, through works of mercy practiced in loving remembrance of Christ …

Matthew 25:31-46 (KJV, public domain)

31 “When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

32 “And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:

33 “And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.

34 “Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:

35 “For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:

36 “Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.

37 “Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?

38 “When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?

39 “Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?

40 “And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.

41 “Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:

42 “For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:

43 “I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.

44 “Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?

45 “Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.

46 “And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.”

Surely none has spoken, nor likely ever will speak, more eloquently or to the point, than Christ himself has done. This passage sets us on a sure path through faith in Him, even in the face of  the most devastating hailstorm of temporal sorrow.

CONCLUSION

In these days of woe, shall we stand with Christ and act on his behalf? In truth, what we may do for the disempowered, the disadvantaged, and the disenfranchised people of Los Angeles, is what we may be privileged to do for Christ Himself in this lifetime.

It is the Body of Christ Himself to whom we minister. It is He whom we feed, whom we clothe, for whom we provide potable water, for whom we find lodging, whom we help to find a sure path after release from prison, and whom we seek to ransom from malefic entities … whether human or clothed in mists beyond our ken … who hold them prisoner.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Christian Virtues

Link: “Seven Virtues,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_virtues ..

Plagues and Pandemics

Link: “Black Death,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Death ..

Link: “Spanish Flu,” the 1918 Influenza Pandemic, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_flu ..

Link: “Compendium: HIV / AIDS Pandemic,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 March 2019; revised on 3 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bPl ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

HIV pandemic, AIDS pandemic, homelessness, faith, hope, unconditional love, courage, virtues, Christianity, Bible, plague, Great Pestilence, Black Plague, history, Knights Templar, flagellation, self-flagellation, mortification of the flesh, sadomasochism, cellular joy, Martin Rinkart, Matthew 25, Acts of Corporeal Mercy, End Times, Tribulation, community health, health, social issues, call to action, snuff sex, Satanism, obsession, possession, entity attachment, kidnapping, felon rehabilitation, correctional system, restorative justice, virtue, Los Angeles, cities of Earth, body of light,

Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019

  • ZECHARIAH 11:1-5
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • On Soulless People
    • The Usefulness of This Chant
  • DARK NETWORK AND GRID OF LIGHT: PHOTO BY ALICE
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING THE PROJECTED ENERGIES OF A SOULLESS PERSON
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING INCURSION OF ALIEN ENERGIES UPON A PERSON’S HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING SOUL WOUNDING AS DEMONIC INCURSION RATHER THAN AS PASSIVELY ENERGETIC DARK ENERGY THREADS

ZECHARIAH 11:1-5 (KJV, public domain)

1 “Open thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour thy cedars.

2 “Howl, fir tree; for the cedar is fallen; because the mighty are spoiled: howl, O ye oaks of Bashan; for the forest of the vintage is come down.

3 “There is a voice of the howling of the shepherds; for their glory is spoiled: a voice of the roaring of young lions; for the pride of Jordan is spoiled.

4 “Thus saith the Lord my God; Feed the flock of the slaughter;

5 “Whose possessors slay them, and hold themselves not guilty: and they that sell them say, Blessed be the Lord; for I am rich: and their own shepherds pity them not.”

Dear Ones,

I took the above Biblical quote a little out of context, because those five verses seemed to describe very vividly how the prophet, the man of God, tries to protect humankind from the ravages the Demon Realm … the ‘false shepherds’ of humankind who promise protection, but in truth, lead them ‘to the slaughter’ by attempting to injure their Souls.

The below video has a chant to bless the cells of the physical body, and an explanation of the danger posed by Soulless humans. There is a Summary after the video. Following the Summary are four sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This chant, I find, makes the mental mind fall asleep, and it takes away the influence of other mental minds upon the mind, when the mind is too active.

. . . . .

Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 February 2019

 

Blessings to those cells
In the physical body.                 (x4)

. . . . .

On Soulless People

One thing about people who have no Souls … the Soulless people … who are very rare in the world today … is that the Higher Triad: the Higher Mental Body, and the conscience, and so forth … have flown off and sundered away from the rest of the subtle bodies.

But they retain the intelligence that is native to the body … the intelligence of the body cells, for instance, and the intelligence of the gut brain … the Lower Mental Body.

The higher mental activity that manifests through people who have no Souls is foreign to them. It is not part of the Soul’s makeup. It is alien.

And so, it has a quality of being able to move from person to person, and sort of settle onto, and attempt to invade, the higher mental bodies of people who are Souled …

The Usefulness of This Chant

Because that foreign intelligence that hops from person to person, and seats itself in the unSouled person’s location where the Higher Mental Body used to be, has no relationship to the physical body cells or to the gut brain, this chant that I just did … sort of a song … makes that alien negative entity go away.

Let’s say that such an alien being is perched in what would have been the location of the Higher Mental Body in a Soulless person, and is projecting evil thoughts towards you.

You can imagine the body of that person … that unperson … and say that chant. And that chant will help their physical cells cast off the alien entity.

In the same way, if such an alien entity is attempting to influence your own, healthy Higher Mental Body, you can say that chant while visualizing your own body cells; and the chant will send that entity away.

So the chant is very helpful at times when a person’s own Higher Mental Body will not settle down too well. It is good for insomnia, and so forth. It is very good; very simple too. I recommend it.

[End of Video]

DARK NETWORK AND GRID OF LIGHT: PHOTO BY ALICE

Image: “Dark Network and Grid of Light: Sun and Dark Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dark Network and Grid of Light: Sun and Dark Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

The above section has been excerpted here … Link: “Dark Network and the Grid of Light,” a photo by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 13 June 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iEm ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING THE PROJECTED ENERGIES OF A SOULLESS PERSON

This image of Satan … which, I will let you know in advance, I find to be pretty gruesome … is nevertheless a good visual depiction of what a clairaudient person hears, on the astral plane, from a person who seems to have human form, but is un-Souled.

In such a person, demonic energies stream through the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body, and through the energetic vortices of the astral form, even though what we see … the physical body … appears to be normal. I particularly note the apparently very loud, demonic energies of the Lower Mental Body, the ‘gut brain’ …

ADULTS ONLY; NOT FOR CHILDREN Image: “Satan,” by Sylvain Dousset … https://www.chaosophie.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Demon53_Satan.jpg ..

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Artwork Depicting the Projected Energies of a Soulless Person,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBs ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING INCURSION OF ALIEN ENERGIES UPON A PERSON’S HIGHER MENTAL BODY

This art, it seems to me, does a good job of depicting what a clairaudient person hears on the astral plane, and feels in his astral form, as being the attempted incursion of hostile alien energies (whether intelligent or random) upon his subtle bodies. The clairaudient person senses these incursions as one of many sorts of hostile clair chatter …

Image: “A wood; in the centre, Christian is falling back under the weight of Apollyon, a winged demon, who has his left leg on Christian’s right shoulder, his right leg on Christian’s right shoulder and is holding onto a shield that Christian holds above his head with his left hand; Christian reaches for his sword with his right hand. Published in ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’ by John Bunyan, published in 1895 by John C. Nimmo. Final state. 1894 Etching” … https://c8.alamy.com/comp/KG8N7F/christian-fights-apollyon-from-the-pilgrims-progress-from-this-world-KG8N7F.jpg ..

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “Artwork Depicting Incursion of Alien Energies Upon a Person’s Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBe ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING SOUL WOUNDING AS DEMONIC INCURSION RATHER THAN AS PASSIVELY ENERGETIC DARK ENERGY THREADS

This very famous image of Saint Anthony being tortured by demons is a graphic depiction of what those gifted with clairaudience can hear, on the astral plane … the incursions of Dark energy threads upon the subtle bodies of human beings. These energies, whether intelligent or passively energetic, can cause physical, mental, and spiritual injuries.

Image: ” The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: Saint Anthony, robed and with a long beard, and looking unhappy, is pulled upon by about nine diverse, unpleasant looking demons.

Image: ” The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: Saint Anthony, robed and with a long beard, and looking unhappy, is pulled upon by about nine diverse, unpleasant looking demons.

. . . . .

Because it most often is the clair gifted who sense the issue of Dark energies that have a role in the Duality play on Earth, and elsewhere in the Universe, it is not unusual for artwork on the topic to have as its subject a saint or holy person … someone who, through silent contemplation and withdrawal from the hubbub of worldly affairs, is able to sense the clair abilities with which they, like all humankind, are gifted.

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “Artwork Depicting Soul Wounding as Demonic Incursion Rather Than as Passively Energetic Dark Energy Threads,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBj ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

blessings, chants, prayers by Alice, gut brain, body cells, lower mental body, higher mental body, soullessness, dark souls, demon realm, subtle bodies, negative astral beings, hybrids, conscience, antisocial personality, sleep, insomnia, Bible, Christianity, Apollyon, Satan, Soul wounding, Soul devolution, art appreciation, chants, entity attachment, obsession, 2u3d, saints, photos by Alice,

Western Medical Prognosis, Spontaneous Healing, and Iatrogenesis . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 25 September 2018

  • SOUNDTRACK
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE SOUNDTRACK
    • Changing Standard of Living in America, and Return to Sustainable Living
    • Bone Aches and the Metaphor ‘I Can’t Bear It!’
    • For the Healer: Devising and Placing a Positive Metaphor in the Injured Body Cells
    • On Outfoxing the Prognostic Mind-Set of Western Medical Practitioners
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a soundtrack and an edited transcription on the topics of the changing standard of living in the United States, on spontaneous healing, and on Western medicine …

SOUNDTRACK

 

TRANSCRIPTION OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Changing Standard of Living in America, and Return to Sustainable Living

I was working late tonight, and I listened in on a person who was not feeling very well. He said he had bone cancer, and his concern was that he was not living up to his own expectations with regard to a livelihood.

A lot of people are in that situation right now, because America is turning from a very vibrantly growing economy … which had been agrarian, and then changed to a more industrial and factory and information technology work … all different kinds of work indoors … and with a raised level of living, including everybody moving into their own homes … often single-family … people moving into homes with each generation in a separate home … and lots of electronic equipment, and other kinds of good things that people got, that were a sign to them that we had made progress as a nation.

We are changing now. America is changing. It is coming on a different sort of time now, with a lowering of the general living standard, and a return to hands-on work. Sustainable, subsistence living and the pioneer spirit will do us well, in these days.

And so the feeling that this person has … this person that was feeling physically ill … feeling aches in the body, for instance … is a feeling that many people have today, here in America: That things are not going that well; that things are going downhill.

Things are changing; that is the truth. And they are changing all over America. It is not a specific situation for any one of us; all of us are enduring this change.

Bone Aches and the Metaphor ‘I Can’t Bear It!’

Getting more into the specifics of this particular person, as it turned out, I spoke with his body cells. He said his bones ached. He said he had a diagnosis of bone cancer. I spoke with his body cells, and asked them how they were doing.

What they told me was (in a sad, resigned voice): I can’t bear it!

Apparently this is a saying … a metaphor … that the person in question had been saying to them … or to himself … subconsciously, for a long time. And the bone cells, which bear the weight of the body, took it personally. So they were feeling pretty sick; they were feeling pretty sad … because, as you may know, the body cells exist on Joy .. not on upset and despair and anger, and all those other negative emotions. They exist, and feel healthy, because they feel Joy and love and Light and peace.

For the Healer: Devising and Placing a Positive Metaphor in the Injured Body Cells

As healers, what we have to do, when we come across these metaphors that create physical illness … these subconscious malspeak programs that create illnesses … is to come up with something that turns it around in the other direction … something that uses a similar metaphor, but a positive metaphor. I came up with this one …

I spoke directly to the body cells of the other person, and I said (in a lilting, joyful tone of voice): I bear up perfectly well! I bear up perfectly well!

They were very excited about it; they were joyful about it. They started to say that too: I bear up perfectly well!

And I said: That’s right! You do!

Then I spoke with the person involved, because the person also needs to change the jingle (or you might say, the ‘jingo jingle’ that makes war on the body), the motto, the subconscious malspeak, into what you might call ‘goodspeak’.

So I asked him … since his situation was acute … with every breath, to say: I bear up perfectly well!

And he agreed to write it down. Maybe he will do it!

On Outfoxing the Prognostic Mind-Set of Western Medical Practitioners

The trouble, in this kind of situation, is that Western medicine quite frequently makes a diagnosis and expects a certain result. It is not quick to recognize that the situation has changed.

And yet, amongst patients, the situation changes dramatically, all the time.

It is up to a patient to know when he is getting better; and not to pay so much attention to what the doctors say about it, until they finally realize that this is true.

In this context of a ‘set in concrete’ diagnosis and prognosis (‘prognosis’ is the expected outcome) … it is possible that the attitude of a doctor or a nurse can negatively influence the outcome for a patient, even if the patient is starting to get better.

If, in his heart, the patient feels that this is happening, he needs to place himself in an environment where people are supportive of spontaneous healing. He can still take advantage of all the wonderful things that Western medicine has to offer, but he can absent himself from the malspeak of people in the Western medical profession who are slow to realize that spontaneous healing is taking place. You understand what I mean? …

All right; you all take care. Love you lots. Good luck with spontaneous healings worldwide. I hope it happens now … right this very moment, now!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Iatrogenesis,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iatrogenesis ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sustainable living, survival, economy, economics, bone cancer, health, healing, affirmations, body cells, American history, pioneer spirit, subconscious symbolism, metaphor, malspeak, goodspeak, bone cells, jingo jingle, Western medicine, diagnosis, prognosis, spontaneous healing, iatrogenesis, iatrogenic illness, alternative medicine, languages of light and sound, physical regeneration, bone cancer, emotions, love, light, joy, anger, despair,

Martian Archives: Human Defecation and Martian Despair . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 August 2018; published on 26 September 2018
Previously titled: Martian Archives: Human Defecation, Rectal Intercourse, and Martian Despair

  • HUMAN DEFECATION AND MARTIAN SURVIVAL
    • The Martian Manner of Individualization
  • HUMAN DIARRHEA AND MARTIAN DESPAIR
    • Recreational Drug Use and Martian Despair
  • RECTAL INTERCOURSE AND MARTIAN DESPAIR
  • INTERSPECIES COMMUNICATION: HOW CAN WE LIVE IN HARMONY WITH OUR SYMBIONTS?
    • What Makes Our Martians Happy?
      • On Avoiding Diarrhea
      • On Avoiding Rectal Intercourse
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF THE HUMAN LARGE INTESTINE
  • Correction: Diarrhea and Recreational Drugs

Hello, Dear Ones,

I discovered some stuff while swimming yesterday. I think someone else heard it too, and hopefully they put out the news before me. But just in case, and in case my understanding is different, I thought I would say what I remembered from yesterday’s swim.

HUMAN DEFECATION AND MARTIAN SURVIVAL

It has to do with the Martians and their fears, their feeling of life slipping away, when humans defecate. Now, I am talking about the Martian bacterial colonists of the human form, because, as you may know, they live in humans as well as other mammals … in the large intestine, mostly … and because they lose some of their numbers when we defecate.

The Martian Manner of Individualization

But it is a fact of life for them, and not so much a concern as it is for us, when we lose people from our numbers, because the Martian form of individualization is different from ours. It is not based on one physical form, but on a line of beings that consist of one individual. As I recall, they have five separate, individual lines, to do with the original pioneers that arrived from Mars. And I have written about this priorly.

HUMAN DIARRHEA AND MARTIAN DESPAIR

But anyway, they do have an experience of loss, or despair, when we defecate … especially unexpectedly, or in an unusual way. If the astral airs are correct about the fact that one of the side effects of cocaine use is the extreme desire to defecate, resulting in diarrhea … [not true; it could be that Datura, a poisonous local herb, is being passed off as cocaine. Ingestion of Datura can cause diarrhea.] … then that might account for instances of despair and suicide among users, especially young users … because, in the gut brain, there are about 10 Martian bacterial colonists for every cell in the colon.

And so, the feeling of despair would be 10 times magnified by the feeling of the Martians there. And that might lead to rash acting out … kind of a gut brain short-circuit that results in suicide, or in other acts that are symbolic of suicide, such as ‘cutting’ (cutting off bodily parts).

Recreational Drug Use and Martian Despair

If people are determined to be cocaine (Datura?) users, then my suggestion is, to avoid those issues … those instances of acting out of feelings of despair … that Western medicine might come up with something to prevent the side effect of defecation. For instance, maybe taking Pepto-Bismol  might help, and that might cut down on Martian despair, and maybe influence human acting out.

I am not at the end of unravelling that knotty malware that is involved in this situation. But I do have one more answer to add to the understandings that have come forth in the past.

RECTAL INTERCOURSE AND MARTIAN DESPAIR

The issue to do with homosexuality I think, more broadly, has to do with rectal intercourse. We have talked before, about the normal quality of the large intestine being to eliminate feces in a kind of a regular way … a little bit every day, right? And this is what our Martians count on: This regular process of digestion and elimination.

So the coursing, wavelike action of the muscles of the large intestine is to push food downward towards the rectum and out of the body, through an action called peristalsis. When an act of rectal intercourse is performed upon one person, that person experiences an upsurge of energy in the opposite of the normal direction. Further, it can be that the feces in that area are compacted.

The effect on the Martians in that area is what concerns me. I feel they may feel … in a concerted mass of feeling … a compacted mass of beingness … that the natural order of things in their Universe (which is the large intestine) has been violated. They may feel a concerted, great wave of despair.

INTERSPECIES COMMUNICATION: HOW CAN WE LIVE IN HARMONY WITH OUR SYMBIONTS?

So we are looking, here, at human actions that cause Martian reactions. And we are trying to find a solution, in an interspecies communication way … in a study of the culture of exobiology, we are trying to find out what will work for this relatively closed system. We are trying to find out what will work for the human body, which has a continuing planetary exobiological interface; which has a need to create interplanetary harmony … because, cohabiting within us, and influencing our own bodily functions for the better … and in fact, without which we may not live, in many instances … are beings from various planets, such as Mars.

What Makes Our Martians Happy?

So we need to know what makes our Martians happy. We need to know what increases the likelihood that they can perform the life-sustaining functions that are their contribution to the life of the human body on Earth.

On Avoiding Diarrhea. Consumption of cocaine {nix, Datura], or of any agent that causes diarrhea might be a consternational issue for the Martians, and might cause them to not function as well, in their contribution to the digestion of our food.

On Avoiding Rectal Intercourse. Then, as to the act of rectal intercourse: I feel that resultant compaction of feces might be injuring some of the Martians. I also feel that it would put them into closer proximity to each other, and so the feelings that they have might be magnified by that proximity. The reaction of the gut brain (the ‘Lower Mental Body’) … which consists of both human large intestine cells and about 10 times as many gut flora unicellular beings, mostly bacteria … might be more intense than usual, during the act of rectal intercourse as a recipient. In other words, the person upon whom rectal intercourse is performed may be cast into the pit of despair, as it were.

Of course, it is important to keep in mind that recipients of rectal intercourse are both men and women. It could be that a man is cast into despair by this repeated act; or that a woman or child is cast into despair by that act of being sodomized rectally.

THE IMPORTANCE OF THE HUMAN LARGE INTESTINE

Overall, in mulling over this discovery while swimming yesterday, I am impressed with the importance of the large intestine. I am impressed with the importance of paying attention to the rhythm and the volume of elimination of fecal matter from the large intestine, and of becoming aware of routine and regular activities that promote health maintenance of the large colon … such as moderate exercise, for instance; and the right kind of diet.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Correction: Diarrhea and Recreational Drugs. I just now did some reading on side effects, and did not see diarrhea listed. I did see reference to abdominal pain and ‘bowel decay’ as a long-term side effects of cocaine use. Then, I saw that withdrawal from heroin or morphine may cause diarrhea. And that a side effect of use of Ecstasy can be diarrhea or constipation. Also that alcoholism can cause diarrhea. Use of Datura apparently can cause slowing down of the action of the bowels, and ulcerative colitis, or conversely, diarrhea; most significantly, as a poison it can cause death. Here is a reference on gastrointestinal effects of recreational drugs …

Link: “Health Consequences of Drug Misuse: Gastrointestinal Effects,” from NIH: National Institute on Drug Abuse … https://www.drugabuse.gov/publications/health-consequences-drug-misuse/gastrointestinal-effects ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, bacteria, gut flora, Martian bacterial colonists, recreational drugs, cocaine, Datura, jimson weed, Ecstasy, heroin, morphine, diarrhea, constipation, recreational drug use, alcoholism, despair, cutting, self-mutilation, exobiology, interspecies communication, gut brain, Martian individualization, harmony, health, habits, addiction, large intestine, colon, Lower Mental Body, biology, microbiology, symbiosis, individualization, homosexuality, drugs,

Healing of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding at the Dentist’s . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 1 August 2018; published on 25 September 2018

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Today I had an interesting experience at the dentist’s. I needed an onlay, and there was some drilling to do first. I have a really good dentist. So I was not worried. The procedure is, to first use a numbing agent on the gum, and then there is an injection to prevent pain during drilling. And then it goes on; but those are the important parts right now.

I have been through this a few times, but nothing like what happened today has ever happened before … The numbing agent was put on, for a few minutes, and nothing unusual happened. Then the injection … which did not hurt … but I began to have the strangest feeling, like a torpor and kind of a dull ache creeping down from the injection site at the back of my top right jaw. First I felt a twinge of pain in my neck, just below the back part of the right side of my jaw. It was a very dull pain … 2, on a scale of 10. And then I felt a very slight aching proceeding down the right side of my neck, very slowly.

And it seemed like I could hear nerve cells talking to me. They were saying: I have to hold on! I don’t want to go! Like that!

… and I got worried that maybe there was something about the numbing injection that was killing the nerve cells, because nerve cells cannot regenerate as well as other kinds of cells … Although, I am pretty sure, what with the work of the people in the Lightworker, Wayshower, and Pathfinder community, that there will be new technologies coming in, to allow nerve cells to regenerate. I am pretty sure about that.

Right now, according to Western medical lore, it is difficult for nerve cells to regenerate. So when I heard them upset, and crying out, like little children … just a couple of them … they were crying out that they were afraid they were ‘going under’ … I was worried that the pathway of nerves that apparently goes down along the right side of the neck might be dying, or maybe thought it was dying … or that the body elemental that was in charge of that might be having heart palpitations, you know? … Might actually have become sedated, like the cells there, out of empathy?

Could it perhaps be that the nature of the body cells is Awareness, and that they instinctively dread sedation and anesthesia, as diminution of their affinity with God and with His creation? That our body elementals, and our astral selves, like our body cells, are in tune with the quality of Awareness, or Self-Realization, or Illumination, as well … and perhaps far more so than our mental and physical selves might be?

To continue with the story, I kept waiting. And this leaden feeling, with a very slight, dull pain, in the right side of my neck, continued on down to the base of the right side of my neck.

And then after a while, it skipped down to a little half-moon shaped place under my right forearm, on the chest side (not the arm side). And it ached there for a little while.

And then the dentist came in. He was really good. And all was well: He did a perfect job.

When he drilled the old filling out, I felt like my Soul said: Oh, good! That’s done!

And I felt a certain knowing … that ‘knowing with a certain surety’ … a certain intuition, that it had been a trouble with the filling in the back of my top right jaw … to do with an event in a past lifetime, or in a concurrent incarnation … that had caused plantar fasciitis in my left heel, and a feeling of stiffness in the left side of my body. Is that not something?

How those two things can be related, I do not know. I cannot come up with a theory to cover it, but I can tell you the data: Those are the data, mysterious as they may be.

It has been a while now … it has been a half hour or more. And I have to say that, whatever little beings were upset before … whether they were body cells, or body elementals, or maybe even my astral being (which is very feeling-oriented) … whatever it was, that was the trouble, is now gone.

So it was temporary. I still have feeling in the right side of my neck. I cannot feel much in the right side of my jaw, because of the concentration of anesthetic, right now, but it has improved; it has gotten better. And I have the utmost confidence that, as in all prior circumstances that are similar, it will all work out fine.

That is it: A mystery!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing, health, Soul wounding, incarnations, dentist, tooth health, body elementals, anesthetic, nerve cells, body cells, awareness, astral body, etheric net, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, Western medicine, alternative medicine, cellular joy, self-realization, enlightenment, subtle bodies,  physical body, astral body, plantar fasciitis, Lightworker, Wayshower, Pathfinder, plantar fasciitis, JScambio,

Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 September 2018

  • YESTERDAY AFTERNOON: BINDING DOWN OF THE DEMONIC LIEN-HOLDER OF JAKARTA
  • AUTUMN EQUINOCTIAL TRANSFORMATION OF WORLD WAR II KARMA
  • WELL-WISHER JOURNEYS TO THE HELLWORLDS AND BACK
  • AFFIRMATION TO FREE THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED
  • RAMA AND HANUMAN FIGHTING THE DEMON RAVANA
  • GLUSKAP, HERO OF THE ALGONQUIN, VANQUISHER OF SORCERERS AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED DEMONS
  • INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: A VISION … LOOKING THROUGH THE EYES OF A RED-TAILED HAWK
  • INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: CUYAMACA OMEN. A poem by Alice B. Clagett

Image: Miniature from the Hours of Catherine of Cleves, Morgan Library & Museum, , MS M.945, f. 107r, by Master of Catherine of Cleves, circa 1440, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: Miniature from the Hours of Catherine of Cleves, Morgan Library & Museum, , MS M.945, f. 107r, by Master of Catherine of Cleves, circa 1440, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Dear Ones,

YESTERDAY AFTERNOON: BINDING DOWN OF THE DEMONIC LIEN-HOLDER OF JAKARTA

Quite a large demon, the lien-holder of the Jakarta City Dome, was bound down yesterday afternoon, through God’s grace. Those who chose to befriend it were likewise bound down. Only God can break those bonds; no other power shall loose them.

Image: Binding Down of a Demon … http://www.prayprayer.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/04/174305.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Top right, an angel dressed in white, with white wings and a sword, is descending from the sky towards a large golden demon with fangs, horns, and claws that is snarling at the angel. The demon is bottom left. Bottom right, there is a symbol with seven skull-type figures in a circle, with fire in the middle of the circle.

Though, through this spell, some people were bound down, along with the demons, this was less a spell of binding, than a spell of warding. People who befriend demons, do so in order to attack other people. Thus, binding them down prevents them from attacking other people, in the astral realm.

A spell such as this must be cast with a pure heart, a heart devoid of anger and other dark emotions. Otherwise, for sure, they will be the end of the person who attempts the spell. Who knows, maybe something along the lines of what happened to those wicked folks who opened up the Ark of the Covenant in the movie “Raiders of the Lost Ark” …

Video: “Raiders of the Lost Ark (9/10) Movie CLIP – Face Melting Power (1981) HD,” by Movieclips, 5 May 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YcR9k8o4I0w ..

That scene was way over my horrible-moments endurance level. I have just this to say about it: Do not watch scary movies. And never address the issue of demons and binding spells unless God wants this to happen. To be on the safe side, I suggest aligning one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God, and then asking Him to do the binding, if (and only if) it is His will.

AUTUMN EQUINOCTIAL TRANSFORMATION OF WORLD WAR II KARMA

I took a look at an airline route map for flights between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over the Pacific Ocean …

Image: Airline route between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over the Pacific Ocean …  https://www.fly4free.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/02/map-67.png ..

I note that the route grazes Japan.

Then I saw the airline route map for flights between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over Eurasia …

Image: Airline route between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over Eurasia … http://weekendblitz.0g2y9hcyenagyt19l.maxcdn-edge.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/honeymoonmap.jpg ..

I note that the route goes over the United Kingdom, glances past France, then goes through Germany.

I get from this that the now-bound-down lien-holder of Jakarta carried the karma of World War II. Now that the demon (some say, Fallen Angel) is bound down, we may hope for peace on Earth, and harmony amongst the countries of the world.

WELL-WISHER JOURNEYS TO THE HELLWORLDS AND BACK

Already here in Los Angeles … in fact … immediately upon God’s blessing of the binding … I felt a great weight of Darkness lifted from over my head, and I felt the freeing of those who had been acquaintances of those befriending the demon.

Last night and today, these acquaintances have been karooming up and down, visiting those bound down with the demon in the Darkness of the Hellworlds, and then back up, into the Light. From a clairaudient perspective, it is pretty weird for me to hear … Their clair voices descend to a very low register … I hear clair shrieks and groans and growls … and then they bounce back into the Light, and their clair voices return to the normal register.

Image: “San Michele Arcangelo libera le anime del purgatorio,” by Jacopo vignali (1592-1664), photographer: Giovanni Piccirillo (a cura di), La chiesa dei Santi Michele e Gaetano, Becocci Editore, Firenze 2006 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “San Michele Arcangelo libera le anime del purgatorio,” by Jacopo vignali (1592-1664), photographer: Giovanni Piccirillo (a cura di), La chiesa dei Santi Michele e Gaetano, Becocci Editore, Firenze 2006 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

It reminds me of some years prior, when I went on hunting expeditions, down into the depths of the Hellworlds, attempting to ‘save’ folks I knew. I have this to say about that: God is Great. God will take care of all that. It is up to us to take care of our own selves, to stand in God’s grace, and to follow the path of righteousness, insofar as we may, during this lifetime.

AFFIRMATION TO FREE THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED

For those who know their loved ones are in the Hellworlds, and who cannot loose themselves from this concern … though they know it binds their very Souls to that Dark Realm … I suggest saying this affirmation for those they love …

You are free! Go where you will!

RAMA AND HANUMAN FIGHTING THE DEMON RAVANA

The song “Hanuman Chalisa” is a favorite of mine, and so I have learned the story of Hanuman, the monkey god who, despite daunting odds, rescued a human queen from a demon, on behalf of the king he served. Thus the events of the last 24 hours reminded me of this painting of Rama and Hanuman fighting the demon Ravana …

Image: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana, an album painting on paper,” c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg … public domain

Image: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana, an album painting on paper,” c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg … public domain

GLUSKAP, HERO OF THE ALGONQUIN, VANQUISHER OF SORCERERS AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED DEMONS

Then, quite by accident, I came across an image of Gluskap, Hero of the Algonquin,  who defeated sorcerers, defeated those who followed demons, and granted many wishes to his people. His totem was the red-tailed hawk …

Image: “Gluskap: Mythical Hero Who Defeated Evil Sorcerers And Demon Followers …  http://www.ancientpages.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/05/Gluskaphero2.jpg ..

In the Spirit Realm, the events of the last night and day seem to me to echo the Algonquin stories about their folk hero Gluskap, just as the story of Hanuman did.

. . . . .

INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: A VISION … LOOKING THROUGH THE EYES OF A RED-TAILED HAWK

The image of Native American hero Gluskap, and his friend the hawk, reminds me of a dream I once had of seeing through the eyes of a red-tailed hawk that was circling high up in the sky, and looking down with lightning sharp vision at a mouse scurrying along a chaparral track in a high mountain meadow below.

In my mind, I link the story of Gluskap and the vision through the hawk’s eyes with two remembered lifetimes as a Native American … one as a boy in the Cuyamaca Mountains, and one as a Hopi brave …

Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 .. ccc

. . . . .

INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: CUYAMACA OMEN
A poem by Alice B. Clagett

1 May 2017

 

Once I ran
a leaf-strewn path
beside a sometime mountain stream
my family
ground its meal by

Young then, but lithe,
I was
the Silent Runner

It was the black bear
took my life
Still wondering —
What will this brave boy
become?

. . . . .

Later I walked
Those mountain paths
Saw him fly by,
heading downstream

I stopped to nap
under our family’s oak tree,
Woke with a start!
What’s that behind me?

But it was
only a coyote child.

. . . . .

Yesterday
the air was full
of omens

What should I do?
I asked
my Cuyamaca dad

You are, he said,
My cherished one —
Go quick!
May these thy feet
touch not one leaf!

And so I fled
back to the quiet places —

. . . . .

Dad, dad!
Once more I am
the silent runner!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The two portions of this blog in blue font were excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demons, demon realm, city domes, Jakarta, World War II, United Kingdom, France, Germany, Japan, United States, England, peace, war, harmony, hellworlds, almanac, 2018 autumn equinox, karma, aligning with God, free will, affirmations, spells, warding, movie reviews by Alice, Gluskap, Glooscap, Gluskabe, Gluscabi, Koluscap, Native Americans, sorcerers, shamanism, rambles through the brambles, poems, poems by Alice, Cuyamaca Native Americans, Hopi, Algonquin, Hinduism, Rama, Hanuman, Ravana, visions by Alice, incarnations, incarnations by Alice, countries of Earth, lien-holders, Fallen Angels, lien-holder of Jakarta,

Something New . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 6 September 2018

Image: “Santa Clara River Valley 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Clara River Valley 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Dear Ones,

The air today looks misty, even insubstantial. It is almost as if the landscape were not there. It is not just a physical thing. It is almost as if this reality we have till now experienced is fading out, and a New Reality is coming in.

Last night, for instance, I noticed a huge upliftment of the energy; a clearing of the noosphere … of the old energies of predator-prey relationships, to do with the feral drives expressed in humankind, as well as in the animal realm, here on Earth.

Something is in the air. Something is changing. And something new is coming in … something brighter and more beautiful; more joyful than anything we have ever known before … at least, since the end of the Dark Age in 2012, and the beginning of the Great Age of Light.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Santa Clara River Valley 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Clara River Valley 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

predator-prey, victim-aggressor, V— D—, feral drives, New Earth, New Human, New Creation, transformation, prophecy, omens, augury, portents,

Why People Get Cancer, and What to Do About It . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 August 2018
Location: King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a very brief video on the cause and a cure for cancer. There is an edited Summary after the video ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

I think I already explained why people get cancer, but I will explain it in another way … You know, we have all these trillion, or trillions, of cells in the body. And they have simple feelings. They are not intellectual, but they are living beings. And they have simple feelings …

They may feel joy, or they may feel fear, or they might feel hungry. They do not want to lose consciousness either. They want to be awake and aware that they are alive. In that they have a Godlike quality, because some of God’s qualities are Awareness and joy, like that.

They have a lighthearted feeling when they are healthy, when they are happy. If a person that has all of these cells in him or her, does something to interfere with their basic needs … to make them unhappy, like maybe the wrong kind of diet, or not getting enough sleep, or some habit that is injurious to the health; for instance … does not get enough exercise; or maybe has a lot of stress in their life; the kind of stress that is too hard to overcome; that is not a challenge … It is more like a drag and a drain …

If the person himself or herself is not a very happy person; is not very careful of the needs of the body, then the cells can fall into a state of despair. When they fall into a state of despair … thinking that their lives will end; that there is no one that loves them; that the big person in charge of them does not love them … then they begin to multiply faster than usual.

The notion there is that,the more of them there are, the more their chances of continuing. It is a survival technique. That is what we Lightworkers call ‘cancer’. We call cellular despair ‘cancer’.

In order to prevent that … and this is the lore that is known to Western medicine … we need to do the things that make our bodies healthy … all the things that the Western medical doctors and nurses say. Then our cells will be happy. (That is the part that people did not know.) When they are happy, they will have no despair. And then we will have no cancer.

Judging from the amount of cancer in the United States today, I would say that there are a lot of people that are not able to maintain their body cells in a happy state. Why this is, each person needs to examine for himself or herself, I feel.

So that is the answer. The solution is easy to conceive and hard to implement.

God bless you all, and keep you healthy and happy. The very best to each of you.

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cancer, healing, Western medicine, joy, emotions, body cells, languages of light and sound, alternative medicine, cellular joy, awareness, diet, sleep, stress, exercise, happiness, despair,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019

  • PROTECTIVE ENERGY WALLS
  • MAGNETIC REPULSION AS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD
  • GIFT FROM THE STARS: ASTRAL TRILOBITE … LIVING NAVEL POINT ‘ARMOR’
  • WAS WHAT I FELT MALWE’S GIFT FROM THE ANDROMEDANS TO THE HUMAN RACE?
  • THOUGHTS ON THE ANDROMEDAN FORM AND THE ARTHROPODS OF EARTH
  • THE ‘BIG BADS’ AND THE ‘LITTLE GOODS’
  • THE HUMAN ‘TREE OF LIFE’ AND THE BEINGS THAT OUR HUMAN FORM PROTECTS
  • OUR 37.2 TRILLION BODY CELLS
  • OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO BRING JOY TO THE VAST COMMUNITY OF BEINGS THAT CALL US ‘HOME’

Dear Ones,

PROTECTIVE ENERGY WALLS

I was transcribing an early video, today, in which was mentioned a swooping in of threatening astral energy, and an energy wall that formed, out of nowhere, to repulse it, and how I have experienced this, from time to time …

Link: “Vital Body Will and Personal Integrity,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 September 2013; transcribed 24 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Fj … See the subheading: Wall of Energy Formed that Opposed the Threat of Invading Energy ..

MAGNETIC REPULSION AS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD

In trying to figure out what this suddenly appearing wall of energy is, I sometimes think of magnets: How two ends may repulse each other, you know? This happens if both poles of the magnet are negative …

Link: “Figure 10-17. Like Poles Repel” … http://avstop.com/ac/Aviation_Maintenance_Technician_Handbook_General/images/fig10-17.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Two magnets are side by side, but not quite touching. The lefthand magnet poles are labeled S (left side of magnet) and N (right side of magnet). The righthand magnet poles are labeled N (left side of magnet) and S (right side of magnet). In other words, the north pole of the lefthand magnet is adjacent to the south pole of the righthand magnet. The electromagnetic toruses of each magnet, depicted with dashed lines, show that the energy field of the lefthand magnet is travelling from right to left; and that the energy field of the righthand magnet is travelling from left to right. Between the two toruses is a diamond-shaped space labeled ‘gap’. 

In terms of the first chakra, and of survival, it may be that the ingress of a negative energy may call forth a like negative energy … perhaps EMF (electromagnetic field) energy, that repels it. This may be a natural defense mechanism of humankind, that we have always had, but are only just now beginning to clairly sense.

GIFT FROM THE STARS: ASTRAL TRILOBITE … LIVING NAVEL POINT ‘ARMOR’
Location: Emperor’s College of Traditional Oriental Medicine, Santa Monica, California

I am reminded of an experience I once had, at a session with an alternate medical specialist, and I had a feeling that he might have a threat energy in his auric field, in addition to his healing energies. Just as I sensed that, his hands touched my navel point, and the most peculiar thing happened: I sensed a living being, that moved like a big centipede, but was shaped more like a trilobite (an extinct relative of horseshoe crabs, spiders, and scorpions) …

Image: “Triarthrus eatoni,” by Nobu Tamura … 8 June 2016 … email:nobu.tamura@yahoo.com http://spinops.blogspot.com/ http://paleoexhibit.blogspot.com/ … CC BY-SA 4.0 … This is a trilobite of the Cambrian period that has been found in the northeastern United States and Canada, and in other parts of the world.

Image: “Triarthrus eatoni,” by Nobu Tamura … 8 June 2016 … email: nobu.tamura@yahoo.com  http://spinops.blogspot.com/http://paleoexhibit.blogspot.com/ … CC BY-SA 4.0 … This is a trilobite of the Cambrian period that has been found in the northeastern United States and Canada, and in other parts of the world.

What it felt like was an astral animal … a protector being that had been placed … like a Gift from the Stars … at the navel point of human beings, to protect and buffer them from the Big Bads. This Gift from the Stars I feel is like a Celtic belt buckler, protecting the navel point …

Image: “Celtic Belt Buckle” … https://i.etsystatic.com/11933811/r/il/69b841/1197675694/il_570xN.1197675694_qox7.jpg ..

It was about three inches high and four inches wide. When the alternate medical specialist’s hands hovered over my navel point, this little astral animal skittered over to the right, so that it was lying directly over the center of my navel point. It seemed to me that, through accident or injury, either in this lifetime or another, it had come to rest slightly off center from the navel point.

It seemed to me that, somehow, the threat energy I intuited, it also sensed … and that it ‘woke up’, after having been asleep for a long time, and skittered over into ‘battle position’, as it were. Then, as the alternate medical specialist’s hands touched my navel point, it emitted an amazing burst of energy, almost like a tiny bolt of lightning, but far from lethal.

I recall how astounded I was, and how the alternate medical practitioner drew his hands back in alarm. I recall I apologized, verbally. But in my heart, I was glad this little astral being had been ‘at the ready’ to protect me.

WAS WHAT I FELT MALWE’S GIFT FROM THE ANDROMEDANS TO THE HUMAN RACE?

Some while ago, in reading Judy Satori’s wonderful book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” …

Link: “Sunshine Before the Dawn,” by Judy Satori, June 2012 ISBN 978-0-9856730-0-0, at “Judy Satori,” https://judysatori.com/ … Click the tab: Shop 

… I came across a description of the Andromedans, and of their delegate Malwe, who offered a gift to our star brothers and sisters who were designing the human form capable of experiencing the 12 formed dimensions.

In “Chapter One: The Dreamers: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago,” on page 24 of the e-book, there is a description of the Andromedans as having four hairy legs, a round body, and many hairy arms. In the same chapter, the heads of the Andromedans are said to protrude, reminiscent of an insect. Although their forms were different from our own, their Awareness was of Divine Love.

These Andromedans, in ages past, because of their disparate looks, had been viewed as different from, and perhaps lower than, others of their star brethren. Because of their racial memories and their star history, the Andromedans had developed the gifts of courage to survive, despite the odds of being hunted and preyed upon by other beings less enlightened than they.

I read, on the first page of “Chapter Three: Epiphany” (at page 43-45 in the e-book), further discussion about a gift from the star beings of Andromeda for the design of human beings, which, I read, was contributed to and undertaken by many star races … beings of Light from many galaxies.

The gift the Andromedans offered to the design of the human race, according to what I read, was that of their own racial memories, which I gathered (from page 22 of the prior chapter) might help humans endure the forces of nature and to stand firm against life forms who might attempt to enslave them on Earth (Chapter 3, page 43).

This gift (which the star delegates decided to incorporate into the human form) was to be fully activated when Earth ascended to the fifth dimension (Chapter 3, pages 43-45).

The description of the Andromedan gift to humankind in Judy Satori’s book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” reminded me of what happened at my session with an alternate medical specialist, described above. Here is why: The being that I felt protecting my navel point … the center of my will power … during the medical appointment was, on the astral plane, reminiscent in form of the Andromedans as described by Judy Satori. Also, in my imagination, it seemed to me that its manner of locomotion was similar.

Because of its location at my navel point, it seems likely to me that that would be the chosen location for a Star Gift of will to survive and make one’s way in the Earth environment. Such a gift might, which strengthened and protected the third chakra of the human being, might cushion us from natural disasters, strong solar events, from predators in the physical realm, and also from negative astral beings … the Demon Horde of Earth’s astral planes.

At about the time of Earth’s Shift to the Fifth Dimension … in the year 2012 … it might become more and more apparent to humankind how we might have been enslaved by various negative astral beings for aeons past. (For more on this, search my blog for the term: Slave Planet Blues )

This might be quite a shock for many, although it has been set forth in the sacred books of all the major religions of this world, both past and present. The full flowering of such an Andromedan gift, to protect our navel point energies during the Shift, would make sense. The full flowering of this gift would help protect our nervous systems from the shock of recognizing the presence of the negative astral beings as our clair gifts became apparent to us.

THOUGHTS ON THE ANDROMEDAN FORM AND THE ARTHROPODS OF EARTH

I had one other notion about the Andromedan gift … I wonder whether gifts from Andromeda might have to do with the physical design of the group of invertebrate animals known as Arthropods?

I ask this because of the unusual and scientifically puzzling design of the phylum Euarthropoda, which includes horseshoe crabs, spiders, scorpions, millipedes, centipedes, lobsters, crabs, shrimp, the extinct sea scorpions (which were 1 to 8 feet long), and the extinct trilobites (which were 1mm to 2 feet long), among others. For more on the Arthropods, see …

Link: “Arthropod,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthropod ..

THE ‘BIG BADS’ AND THE ‘LITTLE GOODS’

People talk about the ‘Big Bads’, the negative astral beings, and the dangerous and/or obnoxious astral ‘wildlife’. But my experience with the little astral trilobite that was guarding my navel point convinced me that there are also many commensal astral beings that are our allies, friends, and protectors on the astral plane.

THE HUMAN ‘TREE OF LIFE’ AND THE BEINGS THAT OUR HUMAN FORM PROTECTS

We think of star gifts as DNA upgrades, and gifts of genetic repair, and downloads of Incoming Light. But why might such gifts not also take the form of beautiful little astral beings, or beings of Light and Love, who might be our kindly friends and companions in the toss and throw of Earthly life?

In the same way that the Martian bacterial colonists make their home in our colons, in exchange for the work of digestion of our food, and bolstering of our immune system that they do, so might these little ‘beings from the stars’ offer us immunity from astral or mental attack.

We humans are like great ‘trees of life’ … like the great oak tree … not just a tree, but a community of beings that live in or upon or around it. Thus we have a responsibility to live in such a way that our community of beings may exist in harmony and joy, within and around and upon us.

OUR 37.2 TRILLION BODY CELLS

We are like a great kingdom, with many people in it; through our free will, we can bring the people of our kingdom happiness or woe. Why, just in terms of our own  body cells, we humans are responsible for 37.2 trillion, tiny lives, which are utterly dependent on us for their well-being.

OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO BRING JOY TO THE VAST COMMUNITY OF BEINGS THAT CALL US ‘HOME’

Keeping this in mind, shall we not consider how we may live in unity and peaceful harmony together? How we may bring the gift of long and healthy life to everyone in the great community of our physical and subtle bodies?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Big Bads, protection, astral beings, negative astral beings, star brothers and sisters, diversity, tolerance, joy, will power, navel point, third chakra, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists, microbiology, bacteria, astral trilobite, body cells, cellular joy, harmony, unity, Celtic spirituality,  JScambio, unusual beings on Earth, interspecies communication, my favorites, Gifts from the Stars,

Call to Action: Middle East . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 26 May 2018; published on 12 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Hello, Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic terrorism in the Middle East. There is a Summary after the video. For more on this see my blog category: War effort (Demon Wars)  …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This is a Call to Action for Lightworkers. Sometimes we hear, on the psychic plane, that there are threads of energy in the astral airs that have to do with trying to mind control people in the Middle East into a frenzy of War … whether it be on the side of Israel, or on the side of peoples of Arab lands.

And so, as Lightworkers, we need to oppose that energy with our own energy of Peace and Harmony and Unity in the world. One way that I found to do that, recently … that also works for arguments on the psychic plane … is to concentrate the energy of my Awareness on a spot two feet above my head, and … as if I were standing there, two feet above my head … say, to the astral airs: Let there be Peace on Earth!

And that what I find is, the astral airs, for some reason, calm down immediately. For me, this is a very successful technique for opposing thoughts of nationalistic thoughts of war … and creating instead, an opposing wave of Peace and Harmony and Unity on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Effect of War on the Social Fabric of America,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 11 December 2014. revised 7 May 2018 and 12 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5md ..

Link: “Sketch of the New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dCo … See: Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras” … for the transpersonal chakras above the head, which may be concentrated upon as points of Awareness during meditation.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Call to Action, Lightworkers, astral plane, mind control, Middle East, war, peace, harmony, unity, psychic arguments, arguments, transpersonal chakras, nationalism, demon wars, war effort, psychic terrorists,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Descending Dissolving Force and Hologram Upgrade . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 5 July 2018

Dear Ones,

At the beginning of July 2018, I and another person experienced, in the middle of the night, on the astral plane, a dissolving force, coming down from the sky and clearing and resetting from the transpersonal chakras downward, toward the heart chakra.

The accompanying astral chatter was to the effect that the Armies of the Night were taking over my mind by drilling into it. The body cells typically have this kind of response to the Incoming Light and DNA upgrades, and negative astral entities and black magickers are all to happy to claim credit for their destructive part in the ongoing upgrade, so I took the astral chatter with a grain of salt.

Keeping in mind that every upgrade first requires the influx of the energies of Lord Shiva, which dissolve the old. And then Lord Brahma creates the new. And Lord Vishnu sustains the new creation. There is a place, and a use, for each of the three forces of God, and there are beings who incline toward service to each of these forces.

The next morning, the feeling I had was one of rejuvenation, restoration, and healthful vitality.

For an account of the upward-flowing dissolving force I experienced in September 2014, see …

Link: “Collapsibility, Portability and Reconstitution of the Human Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 September 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6mZ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

physical regeneration, dissolving force, Lord Shiva, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, trimurti, body of light, languages of light and sound, transpersonal chakras, heart chakra, transformation, alchemy, body cells, black magickers, negative astral entities,  JScambio,

Nature Spirits, Bonobos, and a Fallen Tree . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 January 2015; published on 3 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Wild Lands of California

Dear Ones,

This video is far-ranging: nature spirits and devas, bonobos and chimps, the aggression gene, multidimensionality, a fallen tree, the cycle of nature, and your contribution to Planet Earth!

At the end of the video are scenes of California oak and meadowland,  and mountains, along with the poignant instrumental music “Prelude No. 7,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Well, I went for two walks today, out in the beautiful mountains and nature scenes. I had some talks with the nature spirits, which is always a lot of fun. I happened to have a few cats eye marbles from the dollar store, and I was able to place them where the nature spirits asked me to place them … in four trees.

And I had an amazing conversation with the first nature spirit that I gifted with a marble … I was leaving to go back to my walking group, and she showed me a picture of herself: She was sitting with her arms crossed, and her legs crossed, on top of the marble. And she was saying: I’m guarding my turf!

There were five or six nature faeries that came around from the other trees around there, to look at her beautiful marble. So, she was making her plans. And so that was a lot of fun … just a ton of fun.

And so, that is not really the topic of my talk. So I placed my last marble in an old oak tree just now, next to an oak tree that has seen valiant, bright, tall, majestic days, and that has fallen into several parts. And now there is just one part left that is growing. And I had a talk with that one, blessing its days, and thanking it for serving Earth by being here. I might include a little video of that tree

And that is also not the topic of my talk. I wanted to talk a little about a story that someone told me, months ago. She said that there is a type of primate that is like a chimpanzee … I think she said … and it lives on one side of a great river.

And this particular primate … the bonobo … has no warlike instincts. And so, across the river …

There goes Mr. Raven … Bye, dude! Bye! … They do not much like talking to me. They like talking to each other. They think humans just offer ‘noise interference’. [laughs]

… So on the other side of this great river, she says … which is apparently too wide for them to swim across … is a group of warlike chimps. That is the story. And so, there have been stories about scientists looking at what it is that makes this one primate unwarlike, and the other primate warlike; I think, with the notion of gene manipulation so that people would become less warlike.

And so but, I have something to say about that, which is not three-dimensional … It is not from 3D space. It seems to me that this story is a metaphor for the dimensions.

You could think of the place where the chimps live, as three-dimensional Earth. And the river between them, as the fourth dimension … the dreamtime realm. And on the other side, where there is no war, and where there is harmony amongst all the primates: That place is the fifth dimension.

And you know, we are there now! All we have to do is, in the great power and majesty of our hearts, we decide to switch to that dimension; to cross that stream of the fourth dimension, and find ourselves a place of global harmony. So…

Well so, this is a scene of the majestic tree … [shows fallen oak tree] … a beautiful oak tree that has fallen down. It had a wonderful vantage point in this valley. And so, it looks almost like it has completely passed on.

And of course, in passing on, it offers great value: Nutrient value, and homes for many animals and insects, and like that. So, it is not like its passing is in vain. But it was such a huge tree at one time; that is the thing. So, one thing is the past grandeur …

And you can see right here where the tree was … [shows stump] … and then all of this … [shows burned out core of trunk] … Oh, I guess there was a fire, and it destroyed the root part of this big part of the tree.

And apparently over here too … [shows other side of fallen tree] … because on this side there is one big branch. And then over here, there is another huge branch that has passed on. See?

And then over here … [pans left] … the smallest branch that was left, fell down. And then it grew up little sprouts that grew into quite a sizable tree here. And so, when you look at it from far off, you see: What we have here is another oak tree growing. Kind of cool!

So I was talking, actually, to the tree that is still alive here, and it was mourning the loss of the rest of the tree. It was saying how, once, it was so grand and so huge, and it reached up to the sky, it said. And now there was so little left of it; you know?

And it said it had lost hope, because it missed, actually, the rest of the tree. It missed it: Like the leaves, and the trunk, and all of it. It missed it. And so, it said that the deva had told it that it was soon to pass.

But I had a feel for it. You know, the deva knows best for all the plants in the forest, and all the trees and all of the animals. But nevertheless, I stood here for some time, blessing this very courageous sapling that sprouted up from the remains of what was once grand and great.

And I said to it: You know, why not relate to this tree, over here … [pans left] … You know, this is a beautiful tree that you can relate to. And the deva broke in and said: I know my business, and know the timing of the tree. I know the timing of all things here. Please don’t interfere.

So I thanked the deva. And I thank this beautiful tree. And I thank the cycle of nature that allows all of us to come, and make a contribution to this great planet Earth. And then go on.

Well, everybody: Take care, until next time! Glad you are here now, with me, and with all humankind, in this cycle, on planet Earth. And I know that your contribution … like the contribution of this wonderful oak tree … is going to be absolutely magnificent.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Wild Lands of California

[Then follow scenes of California oak and meadowland,  and mountains, along with the poignant instrumental music “Prelude No. 7” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: On 20 April 2020 I could not locate this file, and so was unable to publish the photos that appear in the Postlude.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensions, bonobo, chimpanzee, chimp, stories by Alice, stories, war, peace, 3D, 4D, dreamtime realm, 5D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, harmony, nature, nature spirits, marbles, gifts for faeries, faeries, devas, warlike instincts, majesty of the heart, rebirth, resurrection, fallen oak, cycle of nature, aggression gene, multidimensionality, Chris Zabriskie,

How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018

  • PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS
    • The Mongoose and the Mamba
    • The Stoat and the Rabbit
    • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
    • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY
    • Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch
    • What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?
    • Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE
    • Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis
    • On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise
      • Rhythmic Movement of the Baby
      • Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face
      • Rhythmic Noise
    • MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP
    • FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP
      • Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness
      • Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue
      • Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue
      • Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue
      • Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)
    • MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
      • Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing
      • The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm
      • Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures
      • The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate
      • The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us
      • Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious MInd
      • Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques
      • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State
    • SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
        • Thuggee Cults of India
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
        • Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE
      • The Non-Pattern
      • The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike
      • Simultaneous Strike by a Pack
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones,

I have been doing a study, on youtube, of the ways that animals that are predators use to hypnotize other animals so that they can catch them. I have a vision of how this knowledge will benefit humankind, which I have described in the Conclusion.

Before that, let me describe the studies I found on youtube about ways animals hypnotize prey …

PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS

The Mongoose and the Mamba

Video: “A Mongoose and Black Mamba Fight to the Death,” by Smithsonian Channel, 10 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRowC6t8tjA  ..

First I noticed a mongoose and a mamba (which is a type of poisonous snake, as I understand it). And the mongoose was running around from side to side. The snake reared its head up, and just watched. And then the mongoose was running in circles, very fast. But I did not see that the snake’s head moved.

So the snake was poised with its head held high, and the mongoose was moving back and forth, in a pendulum sort of motion. And so there was this back-and-forth motion going on. I wondered if that was relevant or not. Was the mamba’s body getting tired, from striking? Were its eyes getting tired too, from looking at the back-and-forth motion of the mongoose?

The Stoat and the Rabbit

Video: “Stoat Hypnotizes Rabbit | World’s Deadliest, by Nate Geo Wild, 1 October 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODEUK5sB5vE ..

The next movie I saw was about stoats, which are like weasels. And there are, apparently, lots of them in England. And lots of rabbits. Stoats hunt rabbits. So the rabbits are very wary of the stoats. And a little larger than the stoats, I think. But herbivorous, and the stoats are carnivorous, I guess.

The stoats generally hunt in packs. But in this particular case, there was one stoat hunting a rabbit. The rabbit kept running away. And so finally, the stoat tried a trick that stoats do; it had to do with cavorting and acting wild … jumping up in the air, and rolling over on the ground, and doing weird things … jerky movements, and jumpy movements.

Apparently those movements somehow befuddled the evasive response of the rabbit. Or maybe, the rabbit’s eyes got tired of following the rapid movements of the stoat? Then the stoat won, and caught the rabbit.

So we have, so far, in the first example, a rapid movement back and forth, like a pendulum quickly swinging; and in the second example, cavorting, jumping, jittery movements.

The Cuttlefish and the Crab

Video: “Blue Planet 2 – Episode 3 | Sneak Peak – Cuttlefish Hypnotizes Crabs,” by Holly Bytes, 13 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K5CZ74ybnbE ..

So then I looked again, in another film. And that one had to do with a cuttlefish which was hunting a crab. The cuttlefish has the ability to change the pigmentation in its skin very dramatically, and very quickly. So the cuttlefish sidled up close to something that it hoped to catch. And then you could see, on the movie, kind of a rhythmic, pulsating, pretty quickly flickering, change of color display on the skin of the cuttlefish, reminiscent, in the interval of change … the rapidity of change … with the movement, in the first film, of the mongoose. Except that it was a color display change, rather than a movement of the head. And then, suddenly, the cuttlefish caught the prey.

Was the crab following, with its eyes, the quickly coursing movement of the changing colors on the cuttlefish? Did the crab’s eyes get tired, at that critical moment, just before the strike?

In fact, do all three instances above depend, at least partly, on movements by the predator that cause the prey’s eyes to tire? Here is another instance, in a very different setting, that may apply …

The Wolf Pack and the Hare

When hunting in packs, wolves can prevent a hare from doubling back and eluding them …

Video: “Wolf Pack Hunts a Hare | The Hunt| BBC Earth,” in BBC Earth, 28 June 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGludGaPKag ..

As to the feeling of pack-hunted prey as it is being eaten, there are theories that the adrenaline surge of the chase causes shock, and numbing of sensations. There is also a theory, in the case of lions, that they suffocate the prey before eating it. There is another theory that prey does feel pain while being eaten, but that their pain response is not like that of human beings, and so, is not recognized by us …

Link: “How do animals tolerate pain when being eaten alive? I watched a program where hyenas ate a zebra, and the animal was calm,” in Quora, 24 July 2015 … https://www.quora.com/How-do-animals-tolerate-pain-when-being-eaten-alive-I-watched-a-program-where-hyenas-ate-a-zebra-and-the-animal-was-calm ..

DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY

So then I was thinking about stories I have read about people who are demonically possessed, and how they catch people unawares. I equate these people to a subcategory of the antisocial personality (ASP), as they sometimes engage in serial killing.

It is very interesting to me, that in the Christian texts I have looked at, I sometimes see reference to jerky or trembling movements of the extremities, as a sign of demonic obsession or possession. And I wonder what the ancient theological notion of obsession or possession has to do with hypnosis.

Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch

I had read that there were sometimes tremors of the extremities, in people who are obsessed or possessed. I was reminded of somebody that I encountered, one time, in a parking lot, after dark, who seemed to me to be obsessed or possessed …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The first thing that clued me in, was a movement of his left, little finger. It was moving, involuntarily, very fast, and rhythmically back and forth, like a twitch. And I wondered … because I had seen this person stalking me before, someplace else, and his right little finger, at that time, was twitching in the same way. It was somebody like him, or else him.

So I wonder if the twitching that is described for the extremities of a person obsessed or possessed might have something to do with the rapid, rhythmic movements of the predators in these other three films.

What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?

For instance, suppose this person putatively obsessed or possessed is really descended into his primitive brain … into that kind of behavior … or never able to get out of it, in some cases … rather than, say demonized. So he may be employing some similar mechanism to befuddle the prey, which in that case was me … as was used by the cuttlefish, the stoat, and the mongoose … because they are working with their predatory instincts, their primitive instincts: The hunt and the kill. Like that.

And, if so, what is the mechanism? What does this rapidly fluttering motion of the little finger have to do with hypnotizing prey? Could it be another instance of that same instinctual behavior by the mongoose, the stoat, and the cuttlefish … the back-and-forth movement, the random cavorting movement, the pulsating pigment change … that may cause the prey’s eyes to fatigue at the critical moment of the strike?

Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique

I have seen people practicing the martial arts and boxing do something a little reminiscent of this. When facing an opponent, they will move back and forth, changing their balance from one leg to the other, rhythmically … either forward and backward or side to side … and then, suddenly break stride and attack their opponent.

This ‘sidle and strike’ technique is, I think, is most similar to the above examples of the mongoose.

PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE

Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis

Along the same lines of inquiry, I know there is a hypnotic technique that involves moving a pendulum, or swinging a pendant back and forth. And somehow, the movement of the eyes following the pendulum or the pendant, seems to cause that hypnotic state …

Video: “Hypnosis Using the Pendulum #1,” by Nancy Georges, 11 July 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZUEAXDF45g ..

The movement of the swinging pendulum or pendant is like the back-and-forth movement of the mongoose that is hunting the mamba, above.

On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise

I feel that rhythm, itself, can induce a trance state, or state of being almost lulled to sleep.

Rhythmic Movement of the Baby. The movement of the mongoose versus the mamba, and the hypnotic technique of swinging a pendulum or pendant, remind me of a youtube video I saw one time, of a father lulling his baby to sleep. He was using a movement like that … a rhythmic movement, a way of moving the baby that put the baby to sleep, as in the time-worn method of rocking a baby in a cradle.

Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face. There is another technique with a rhythmic cloth stroked over the baby’s head and eyes, that is less caloric, and, it seems, faster acting. I note the rhythmically changing visual input for the child that is being lulled to sleep, as in the instance above …

Video: “How to put a baby to sleep in less than ONE MINUTE,” by Nathan Dailo, 23 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bmf7IUHa18E ..

Rhythmic Noise. I see also that a rhythmic sound, like that of a clock ticking, will lull a baby to sleep …

Video: “Electric clock ticking make baby sleep, white noise,” by Lulanko, 13 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZmknZ1t2Ls ..

MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP

I recall that riding with a crying infant in a car tends to lull the child to sleep. And then, there are the cases of people drifting off to sleep while driving their car. My mother used to say this has to do with the monotonous, low sound of the car motor.

Here is a video that supports her theory. In the video, a man puts his infant to sleep by speaking the word “Oooooooooom…” in a low monotone …

Video: “Genius Dad Stops Baby’s Crying with Om Chant in seconds,” by AmazingXpress, 3 May 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNibGnyziBc ..

In a way, rhythmic, low sound, like that of the clock ticking, mentioned above, may also lie in the realm of monotonous noise as a way to put a baby to sleep.

To the person or animal intent on evading capture, there is no predator-prey ‘information’ in a monotonous sound, right? And so, it is safe to fall asleep.

FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP

Apparently, lowering of the eyelids induces sleep. I am guessing this is because, when we fall asleep, our eyelids lower. So then, lowering of the eyelids becomes associated, in the unconscious mind, with the sleep state.

Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness

Since there is a habit of associating the sleep state with lowered lids, then by causing the child’s eyelids to lower, a parent might lull the child to sleep.

Thus the rhythmic movement techniques described above might be recast in the light of their ability to tire an infant’s eyes out, inducing, through association, a sleep state. I saw a video that described … very ably, I felt … various ways to cause an infant’s eyelids to lower …

Video: “4 hypnotic tricks to get your baby to sleep,” by HypnoThoughts Live, 4 May 2016 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZn6Nd0bG5k&list=PLkVe3lXzd-na_CsCJOC3-EhNWRC5-gTNL ..

Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue

The first method had to do with causing the eyes to look up above the horizon, so that they get tired. You can move the baby’s body back and forth at the same time, until the eyes themselves grew tired and the eyelids closed. I guess the tiredness in the eye muscles caused the baby to fall asleep?

This method is like rocking a baby in a cradle, with a mobile placed at such an angle, above the cradle, that the baby had to look up just a little, to see this very interesting mobile.

Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue

This is the hand passed from the baby’s forehead, and down towards the baby’s chin, over and over again. If the baby’s eyes are open, then it seems likely to me that the baby’s eyes would follow the movement of the hand: From ‘eyes wide open’ as the hand is above the baby’s forehead, to ‘eyes close’ as the hand is above the baby’s chin. Thus the eyes and eyelids become tired, and the baby falls asleep.

The mesmeric hand pass is like “Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face” mentioned above.

Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue

The dad is holding the baby, facing up. He jiggles the baby’s bottom gently. Then the baby’s head moves gently in response. Because the head is moving gently, I am guessing the eyes are also moving, with small, rhythmic movements, so the eyes get fatigued. Then he falls asleep.

To my mind, this is another version of the rocking cradle technique described above.

Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)

Start with a faster rhythmic movement, and slowly, slow it down. In this case, my guess is that the video is slowing the rhythm while using rocking, or the hand pass, or equilibrium disorientation. So the eyes of the baby are moving around, and its eyelids are fluttering open, then closed, and in addition the rhythm is slowing down, and then stops, while the baby’s eyes are closed.

This is an interesting one: I would say, establishment of a rhythmic pattern, that degenerates into ‘noise’; or ‘no pattern’. Huh. So, the rhythmic pattern induces a semi-trance state, and the degradation of the pattern into ‘No Pattern’ creates the sense that there is no predator-prey ‘information’, and so it is safe to sleep?

MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing

One of the theories I have come up with, over the years, is that people who pounce … such as, for example antisocial personalities (ASPs) … people who pounce on other people in a predatory way, are emanating thought forms that are of the sort that are repressed by politely social people … people who have been trained, in childhood, to meet societal expectations with regard to their thoughts and behavior.

The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm

So the thoughts of an antisocial personality who is a predator waft to the person who is potential prey. And that person subconsciously concludes that they are unacceptable thoughts … and sends them down into his or her subconscious mind. And then the consciousness follows the coursing of the motion: From conscious, to unconscious. And the person becomes, temporarily, lulled or sleepy, because of that.

Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures

This socialization pattern … of ‘putting to sleep’ socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions … is something most children (except for feral children … children raised without socially-aware parenting) learn in their formative years, through repetitive nay-saying by their parents.

For instance: Do not throw sand at your playmates! Do not bite your sibling! Do not express anger! Do not fidget! Do not touch your genitals! Do not whine! Sit still! Be quiet! … and so on …

The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate

So, in our childhood, we are deeply conditioned to move from the conscious to the unconscious mind, these socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions. In adulthood, we do it very quickly and automatically. In bubbles of nay-saying repressional energy (tiny ‘hate this thought form’ containment fields, as it were), throughout our body of light, these thoughts are cryogenically preserved.

It is this ‘hate bubble’ energy field that constitutes the Shadow of the Personality or ‘Dark Body’ (in contrast to the subtle ‘Body of Light) of each person … which, as we sleep, may express itself on the astral plane as a dark alter ego of the loving person we are, when awake.

The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us

Thus the Shadow of the Personality is one player in the field of Darkness on Earth … not a Big Bad, but rather, in the case of most people, a Niggling and Annoying Bad … The bad little child our mom and dad and grade school teachers taught us not to be.

Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious Mind

So then we have a pattern instilled in early childhood, and employed many times a day, throughout our life, to move ‘bad’ thought forms from our conscious mind to our unconscious mind.

Which may explain the alacrity with which the antisocial personality, transmitting, as it does, thoughts of the kill like razor-barbed arrows, into the eyes of its victim, can lull its prey into a senseless state. The mind of the prey receives this onslaught of ‘I will kill’ thought forms, like a sudden, invading army of thought forms that must be repressed. Thus the socialized prey’s mind moves from conscious to unconscious, all in an instant. And in that instant, the antisocial personality strikes to kill.

Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques

As a way of inducing an unconscious state in the prey, the ASP technique is like that of the eye-tiring techniques … for these rely upon the unconscious habit of associating eye fatigue with sleep, in the infant.

The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State

To my mind, the ASP technique also relates to rhythm as a way of inducing trance state, used in hypnosis and also in lulling a child to sleep. This is because there is a steady stream of Kill thought forms from the ASP … a rhythmic, rat-a-tat effect, like a machine gun firing … This rhythm of the firing of the emotion-laden thoughts by the ASP predator may put the human victim in a trance state.

SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE

Just as there is the Rat-a-Tat Rhythm of the lone ASP, there are Simultaneous Strike kill techniques practiced by ASP groups of varying sizes.

I have experienced groups of 2, 3, 6, and 11 or more ASPs, working together to produce this trance state, through a Simultaneous Strike effect.  To my mind, the Simultaneous Strike is a pack behavior, like the hunting method of a pack of wolves. I believe primitive humans also hunted mammoth in packs.

This may tie in with the Wolf Pack and the Hare video above, and the notion that surging adrenaline in the victim induces a state of ‘calmness’ or numbness or shock, akin to the state of hypnosis.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)

This I noticed on the astral plane: Two ASPs who were telepaths, both pedophiles, at a geographic distance from each other. According to the astral story, they clairly set a time, just after school let out on a weekday, on which each of them intended to catch and rape a child.

They made this ASP ‘child rape date’ once monthly for a while; although in recent years, with the increasing telepathic ability of the general population, this Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad hunting technique apparently is no longer as effective as it used to be.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)

In my personal experience as a possible victim of the Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome hunting technique, I was in a room with other people, all sitting in a circle for about an hour.  The mode … whether consciously planned, or a product of feral intuition, I cannot tell … was a Strike by 3 ASPS, who might be in the room, or else at a distance geographically, but simultaneously sitting in a circle with other people at a distance …

  • One ASP hurled this thought to the second chakra: You will feel sexual!
  • The second ASP hurled this thought to the heart chakra: May your heart close up!
  • The third ASP hurled this thought to the third-eye point: I will mind control you!

Each of these thought forms was anathema to me! I hated them! As I, out of force of habit, hurled them down into the accustomed ‘hate  bubble’ repression chambers in the Shadow of My Personality (my ‘Dark Body’), my physical form doubled up, from a sitting position, and dropped, like lead, down toward the floor of the room.

Then I would suddenly come back to consciousness, generally in this doubled-up, half-fallen down position. One time my head was only inches from the floor when I came to.

I remember, during a meeting, asking the leader of the group why this was happening to me. I remember he said it was just something I would have to work through. The implication being, it was a personality defect I would need to fix, as I took his words to mean at the time.

This behavior happened again and again, over the course of several years, in this group, until I finally unraveled the mechanism. From the first, I guessed it had to do with the group, and not with me, as I never experienced it before, or after, the time I was physically present with the group. So, starting from this understanding, I came up with various hypotheses …

When I eventually rose above the Mind Control miasma I was experiencing in the group, I thought maybe they were using the Simultaneous Strike Threesome technique either consciously (having discussed it together) or else unconsciously, as packs of wolves instinctively hunt together, and know their moves without needing to discuss a battle plan.

I thought it might be that victims had been lured into their group, over the years, and induced to a trance state during their get-togethers, just as I had been. I figured that the other victims were most likely women, like me. That when they would most likely fall down senseless onto the floor, and then be murdered by the groups. Could have been physical murder, or more likely an astral murder technique, such as psychic heart attack.

I single out this psychic heart attack technique as, in a subsequent astral story the leader of this group purportedly psychically inducing a heart attack in a younger man who was an acquaintance of his.

Thuggee Cults of India. I thought also, in a hypothetical way, that two members of the group might have spent time with gurus in India, and that possibly their gurus might have been members of the notorious thuggee cults of India, which prey upon hapless travelers as they sleep. It was possible, I thought, that they might have brought trance-inducing Mind Control techniques from India, to the group which I had joined.

I also thanked my lucky stars that the women of my family line are so strong willed … as strong willed as the men of my family. This hereditary trait, I felt, most likely had saved my life.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This was an overwhelming Strike technique I experienced, over and over again, for about 10 years, as … so it seemed … a group of spiritual adepts apparently intent on my destruction appeared to have been attacking me with a 6-fold curse that sent tiny ‘bots’ of malignant energy, each about an inch in diameter, circling furiously around my head at the level of my third eye-point.

Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point. The intention of the attack was to ‘bind down’ my third eye-point energy, which they mistook for the fabled ‘evil eye’.

I remember asking the leader of a different group, as time went on, what beings were circling around my head. I recall he said: Those are no beings! … or words to that effect.

As to whether they were or were not beings, that is a good question. Shortly after I asked that question, I was driving down a country road. The energies were circling wildly around my head. Then there was a great influx of Light upon Earth; most likely a Geostorm was in progress, and that resulted in the Light that was showering down all around me. To this Incoming Light my third-eye point energy responded with a big flare of Light, full of joyful welcome.

Suddenly, on the astral plane, I heard a woman shrieking and sobbing; it was a sound as if from an evil witch or harpy, saturated with cruel intention. It sounded as if she were standing right next to my left ear, and screaming into it; the sound was that intense!

Later, on the astral plane, I asked the circling energies what had happened.

–I heard a person say: You have killed my mother!

On the astral plane, I said: What do you mean?

–The other person said: That woman is like a mother to me! Because of you she has had a stroke, and now she is in a wheelchair.

So from that I gathered that the circling energies may have been a spell placed by 6 members of a Sorcery or Black Magic group. This would have fit in with what had been told me about their not being ‘beings’. But then, there must have been a strong connection between the enspelling, encircling energies, and the people who cast the spells, in order for one of them to be injured by the change in Light in my third-eye point.

Perhaps it was a spell that required constant hate-filled streaming forth of thought forms by the 6 witches or warlocks; and then, perhaps, the Incoming Light met my third-eye, and traveled from there, back along the hate-streaming energy lines, to the Bespellers.

As time went by, I found that Sorcery and Black Magic groups, Witches’ Covens, and Satan Cults often mistake the bright third eye-point light of Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini Yoga practitioners, and meditators who place awareness on their heart chakras, to be the Evil Eye. This is because, for the Sorcerer, the third-eye point is a source of energy to injure other people with curses and injurious spells.

Thus, in regard to the wheelchair incident, in a similar manner, the Sorcerers or Black Magickers may have mistaken the Incoming Light for ‘the Shimmer that Devours All Life’, as in the movie Annihilation that recently debuted ..

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

Were this to be so, then, full of dread and apprehension, the 6 Bespellers might have experienced ill effects, even though the Incoming Light is intended for the healing of humankind.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This, putatively, happened with an ASP leader and two groups of about 20 people who were geographically separated. According to the theory, one group of 10 were ASPs. The other group of 10 were susceptible to Mind Control by the ASP leader. My observations of this killing technique were partly physical, but mostly astral, and therefore open to question. According to ‘psy in the sky’, then …

The ASP leader would make a plan that his 10 ASPs would commit a murder simultaneously as he was elsewhere mind controlling the mentally suggestible 10. The ASP leader, though at a distance from the kill, in a geographic sense, would have been ‘right there’, in the midst of the fray, due to his fine honed telepathic ability.

His presence amid the mentally suggestible 10, putatively would have allowed him to Mind Control them. In that way he might harness the power of their unconscious minds and emotions to his intent to lead the Hunt by the 10 ASPs that was taking place in a remote location.

Thus, theoretically, a streaming forth of hatred and of killing energy from the leader … harnessed to the 10 mentally suggestibles so as to be 10 times stronger than the thoughts of an ordinary man … would enhance and direct the energy of the remotely located 10 ASPs.

As the remote 10-ASP pack spotted their victim, the thought forms of hatred and killing … 21 times enhanced by the 21 people either consciously or unconsciously harnessed to this endeavor … would, hypothetically, cause their human prey to sink into a trance state, or an unconscious state, like a thrown stone sinking into a pond. This, in a manner reminiscent of the lone ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect described above.

And, with the advantage that the ASP leader would have been always elsewhere, geographically, when a murder was committed, and consequently unindictable with regard to the murder which he had, in fact spearheaded, and raptly witnessed, in real time, on the psychic plane.

A further advantage of this technique would be that, as psychic crime is in its infancy, only the ASP who physically made the kill was in jeopardy of apprehension. Further, the remaining ASPs might be expected to offer the killer an iron-clad alibi.

So in essence, this putative killing technique would have been highly effective and very low risk.

THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE

So really, I guess you could say there are three separate situations here.

The Non-Pattern

One is that of jerky, erratic movements that have no pattern … or no purpose, as far as the prey’s instinct to evade attack is concerned. So that the prey becomes confused as to what is the relevant movement, to do with survival, and what is nonsensical movement … background noise, as it were. This may also tire the prey’s eyes, lulling it to sleep.

  • The Stoat and the Rabbit

The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike

Another is establishment of a rhythm that lulls the mind … as does a hypnotic pendulum … and then striking when the mind is more lulled by that.

  • The Mongoose and the Mamba
  • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
  • Demonic Obsession or Possession: Tremors of the Extremities
  • Sidle and Strike, a Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • Pendulum or Pendant Swinging Motions Used to Mesmerize
  • Rhythmic Movement or Noise Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Monotonous, Low Sound Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Fatiguing the Eyes to Induce Sleep
  • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect

Simultaneous Strike by a Pack

  • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • Simultaneous Strike by ASP Groups
    • ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
    • ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • Asp Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

CONCLUSION

I find this topic of interest because I have a notion that, as humankind becomes more and more aware of the way that the Dark attempts to hypnotize us, then there will be less and less Mind Control by the Dark, until finally we are all wide awake all day long.

As this happens, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World will grow smaller and smaller, until finally our noosphere will consist mostly of bright, joyful, conscious thought forms. And that is a day to look forward to with enthusiasm, as our Co-creative abilities grow sharper and more right on, and our vision of New Life on New Earth becomes ever more beautiful, and also ever more functional in such physical realms as job opportunities, health, housing, agriculture, water management, and the like.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hypnosis, mesmerism, predators, prey, predation, predator-prey, primitive mind, antisocial personality, ASP, obsession, possession, socialization, murder, hunting, law enforcement, psychic crime, binding down, black magic, sorcery, coven, Satan cult, spells, mind control, evil eye, lulling a child to sleep, conscious mind, unconscious mind, nay-saying, parenting, child rearing, education, shadow of the personality, repressed energy, dark body, body of light, inner child, Rat-a-Tat Effect, eye-tiring and sleep, sleep, trance state, pack behavior, simultaneous strike, ASP Dyad, ASP Threesome, thuggees, thuggee cults, ASP Six, third-eye point, sixth chakra, patterns, mongoose and mamba, stoat and rabbit, cuttlefish and crab, wolves and hare, demons, demon realm, limb tremor, Sidle and Strike, Martial Arts, boxing, pendulum motion, pendant motion, swinging motion, rhythmic movement, rhythmic noise, monotonous sound, low sound, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, noosphere, New Earth, co-creation of reality, Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini yoga, Heart chakra, lull, bubbles of hate, spiritual adepts, Incoming Light, hatred, psychology, psychiatry, pedophilia, child rape, will power, psychic heart attack, folie à deux, folie à trois, folie a famille ou coterie,

Black Magic Covens: Hidden and Overt . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six
    • The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’
    • Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle
    • Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light
    • Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred
    • Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All
    • How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group
    • Wizards versus Sorcerers

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on black magic covens. I filmed it so that people who are, all unawares, members of the extended groups whose secret core is black magicians, may exercise discernment and right judgment in their group affiliations. There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six

Summer Solstice 2018 is almost upon us. The Light is magnificent, even in Los Angeles. And I have a story to explain about a form of Black Magic that is being practiced, today, in the world, where six Black Magicians or Sorcerers … could be all in the same group, most likely … might be alliances amongst groups, if the going gets tough …  form a Hidden Black Magic Coven … six people.

Could be, for instance, three men and three women. Before the world, they appear to be very respectable people; often, very accomplished spiritual people, I think. Or they could have some other calling that is well respected.

These are very powerful Sorcerers; but, they need a front organization that will take the fall, in case the issue of Black Magic is uncovered by other people … and the damage that is being done to people, surreptitiously, through psychic crime comes to Light.

The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’

So they form another group … the Overt Black Magic Group … that could be six people or more; and which meet, say once a month, say, on the full moon … I am not too ‘up’ on Black Magic get-togethers.

These are people to whom they promise to teach Black Magic … and techniques that will make them powerful … but to whom they only teach a tiny bit of Black Magic; enough to get them to believe that they are on the road to being very powerful Sorcerers.

And these people they mind control into doing the Satanic acts for which they themselves do not want to get caught.

Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle

The essence of the situation, bare bones, is …

  • You have a secret Sorcerer’s group … maybe six people … maybe three men and three women;
  • And in front of that, before the public eye, is the Overt Black Magic Group, the Satanic cult that will take the fall for any psychic crimes conceived of by the secret, Hidden Black Magic Group

Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light

To counter this, I believe, what we need is a group of people … Lightworkers … I would think twelve would be good … to counter each of these groups. Light against Dark.

We need an inner core of six very dedicated Lightworkers, and it would be good if there were people who are learning from them how to help balance and maintain Light in the world. These people might constitute the additional number needed to get up to twelve. That is my thought on it.

Few people in the world today have thought about the need for Light to balance Dark. And so, coming into the Great Age of Light, that is what is going to be happening, I feel. People will begin to sense the need for Lightworker assemblies that will help counter the Darkness here on Earth, and bring it back into equilibrium and balance and harmony.

Now is the time, here at Summer Solstice 2018. We can extend our hands to other Lightworkers, in open and warm greeting, and help to co-create the unity and harmony of New Life on New Earth.

Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred

Now you may be wondering: How would you know the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, and a Lightworker’s group? You may be asking this from the outside, looking in. I will tell you one hallmark of a Sorcerer’s group: Sorcerers deal in Power. They are always trying to get one up, one on the other; and to take down each other. As soon as a Sorcerer begins to feel a little bit weak, another Sorcerer will try to end his life.

There is a lot of turnover in the Sorcerer realm. People are always trying to kill people. People are always warring against other people. There are a lot of schisms and factions. And in general, there is bad faith amongst people.

It is not unusual to find an inner circle of Black Magic people preying upon the laity (that is, preying upon those who are not strong in Sorcery) in their congregation … maybe even arranging for psychic murder, so that they can scoop up the wealth of those people, and keep it for themselves. And preying upon people in the extended group … in the greater group … through stimulation of the feral drives; in other words, by increasing the Soul wounding of their own congregations, so that they may profit by it, in some way.

Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All

Lightworkers, on the other hand, are the exact opposite. They are always supporting each other, and promoting each other. And feeling love for each other. And helping each other grow in grace and wisdom and abundance.

How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group

Here is how you can tell the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, which brings in the Dark; and a Lightworker’s group, who bring in the Light: Lightworkers altogether cherish humankind. Sorcerers do the exact opposite; they are what you might call a ‘Psychic Hate Group’. I would not say they are ‘skinheads’, but rather a Psychic Hate Group. The thing of it is: A sorcerer, in the marrow of his bones, hates everyone. He revels in destruction, and death, and chaos. That is what Sorcerers do.

In the old days … long, long ago … the tradition of Sorcery was different from that. Sorcerers would align with a kingdom, and help the kingdom to survive through the tough times. There were a lot of wars on Earth, and Sorcerers did that.

But these days, Sorcery has degenerated to a very warring-within state; no doubt, because the Incoming Light is creating a sense of upset. The notion that there is not very much Dark left, has to be consternating to a Black Magic group.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Wizards versus Sorcerers

Note that I use the word ‘Wizard‘ to mean a person versed in White Magic. The word ‘Sorcerer‘ has a general meaning as a person versed in Magic, both White Magic and Black Magic. But as a handy way of distinguishing the one practice from the other, I use the word ‘Sorcerer’ to mean a person versed in Black Magic.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magicians, sorcerers, covens, Satan cults, Satanism, mind control, psychic crime, hatred, balance, harmony, Lightworkers, unconditional love, Summer Solstice 2018, New Earth, harmony, unity, power over, male competition, feral drives, bad faith, laity, psychic murder, Soul wounding, inner circle, outer circle, ingroup, outgroup, groups, service to self, service to others, abundance, war, discrimination, right judgment, law enforcement, Psychic Hate Group, Hidden Black Magic Coven, Overt Black Magic Group, calls to action, fall guy, patsy, sitting duck, neo-Hinduism, sin,

Affirmation to Help the Body Absorb the Light of Summer Solstice . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 June 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Affirmation to Help the Body Absorb the Incoming Light, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Song to Help the Body Absorb the Incoming Light, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with an affirmation to help absorb the Incoming Light of Summer Solstice 2018. After the video are a Summary, a Soundtrack of the Affirmation. In green font is information not in the video, including another soundtrack with a sung version of the Affirmation that is not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

We are approaching Summer Solstice now, and the energy of Light is very high. I have for you an affirmation to say, to help absorb the Light that is coming in, and to settle back into the body, and allow the Light to come into the body. And the affirmation goes like this …

. . . . .

Affirmation to Help the Body Absorb the Incoming Light
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
16 June 2018

Visualize and feel your body, whether moving or still, as you say this affirmation …

 

My body knows just what to do.  (x3)

You can say this any time you feel like your energy is rising up to the mental plane, and out of the body, because there is so much Light coming in.

. . . . .

Song to Help the Body Absorb the Incoming Light
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
16 June 2018

 

My body knows just what to do.  (x3)

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Summer Solstice 2018, almanac, Incoming Light, affirmations, affirmations by Alice, songs, songs by Alice, body cells, cellular joy, 2u3d,

Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018

  • ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS
  • THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION
  • INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL
  • UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE
  • PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Dear Ones,

ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS

I am working with a solution to the below. When I feel a thought arising, and an ‘astral story’ beginning, I turn my attention to the bodily sensation that caused the ‘story’ to begin. Then I keep my Awareness on the swirling energies of bodily sensation as they arise. So far, so good.

I have noticed it helps to ask my nature spirits to help me with this. They have a mission to help me fulfill my desires. I have explained that I do not desire to talk with other people on the astral plane. Rather, I enjoy silence, and I like to be around them too. I love them very much. They said: Oh, that’s what you want!

Everyone on the astral plane has a name. Mine is Dharm Darshan Kaur. It is important for everyone to know their own true name on the astral plane. If you do not know yours, you can ask the nature spirits.

Then, ask the nature spirits to say this to incoming thought forms: “_______  [your true name] does not want to talk to you.” This they have done for me, and it has been a big help in curtailing my personal ‘astral stories’ or ‘daydreams’.

THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION

There is a description here, of a habit the untrained ego may have. The School of Theosophy terms this habit ‘instantaneous dramatisation …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 …  “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 101, second full paragraph beginning “(2) The ego …” through the third full paragraph ending “…ceases for him.”

This faculty is described, in the above excerpt, as a means by which touch or sound triggers us to create a story of an event. Somehow the person becomes confused into thinking that this artificial construct is a true experience he or she has had.

INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL

Here is a further explanation of the faculty of instantaneous dramatisation, in the context of astral travel as a ‘helper’. In this case this faculty is seen as a symbolic representation of things happening in the physical world …

“In other cases [of astral travel] what is remembered is not at all what really happened, but rather a sort of symbolic description of it, sometimes quite elaborate and poetical. This comes evidently from the image-making characteristic of the ego — his faculty of instantaneous dramatization — and it sometimes happens that the symbol is recollected without its key; it comes through untranslated, as it were, so that unless the helper has a more experienced friend at hand to explain matters, he may have only a vague idea of what he has really done. A good instance of this came before my notice many years ago — so many that, as I made no record of it at the time; I am not now quite certain of one or two of its points, and am therefore obliged to omit some of it, and make it a little less interesting than I think it really was.

“The helper came to me one morning to relate an exceedingly vivid dream which he felt sure was in reality something more than a dream. He remembered having seen a certain young lady drowning in the sea. I believe that he had the impression that she had been intentionally thrown in, though I do not think that he had any vision of the person who was supposed to have done this. He himself could not directly assist her, as he was present only in the astral body, and did not know how to materialise himself; but his keen sense of the imminence of the peril gave him strength to impress the idea of danger upon the young lady’s lover, and to bring him to the scene, when he at once plunged in and brought her ashore, delivering her into the arms of her father. The helper remembered the faces of all these three characters quite clearly, and was able so to describe them that they were afterwards readily recognisable. The helper begged me to look into this case, so that he might know how far his clear remembrance was reliable.

“On doing so, I found to my surprise that the whole story was symbolic, and that the facts which had really occurred were of a different nature. The young lady was motherless, and lived practically alone with her father. She seems to have been rich as well as beautiful, and no doubt there were various aspirants to her hand. Our story, however, has to do only with two of these; one, a most estimable but bashful young fellow of the neighbourhood, who had adored her since childhood, had grown up in friendly relations with her, and had in fact the usual half-understood, half-implied engagement which belongs to a boy-and-girl love affair. The other was a person distinctly of the adventurer type, handsome and dashing and captivating on the surface, but in reality a fortune-hunter of false and unreliable type. She was dazzled by his superficial brilliancy, and easily persuaded herself that her attraction for him was real affection, and that her previous feelings of comradeship for her boy friend amounted to nothing.

“Her father, however, was much more clear-sighted than she, and when the adventurer was presented to him he seems to have received him with marked coolness, and declined altogether, though kindly enough, to sanction his daughter’s marriage with a gentleman of whom he knew nothing. This was a great blow to the young lady, and the adventurer, meeting her in secret, easily persuaded her that she was a terribly ill-used and misunderstood person, that her father was quite unbearably tyrannical and ridiculously old-fashioned, that the only thing left for her to do as a girl of spirit was to show that she meant what she said by eloping with him (the aforesaid adventurer) after which of course the father would come round to a more sensible view of life, and the future would take on the rosiest of hues.

“The foolish girl believed him, and he gradually worked upon her feelings until she consented; and the particular night upon which our friend the helper came upon the scene was that which had been chosen for the elopement. In true melodramatic style the adventurer was waiting round the corner with a carriage, and the girl was in her room hurriedly preparing herself to slip out and join him.

“Not unnaturally, when it came actually to the point her mind was much disturbed, and she found it very difficult to take the final step. It was this fluttering of the mind, this earnest desire for aid in decision, which attracted the notice of the helper as he was drifting casually by. Reading her thoughts, he quickly grasped the situation, and at once began to try to influence her against the rash step which she contemplated. Her mind, however, was in such a condition that he was unable to impress himself upon her as he wished, and he looked round in great anxiety for someone who should prove more amenable to his influence. He tried to seize upon the father, but he was engaged in his library in some literary work of so engrossing a character that it proved impossible to attract his attention.

“Fortunately, however, the half-forgotten lover of her youth happened to be within reach, wandering about in the starlight and looking up at her window in the approved style of young lovers all the world over. The helper pounced upon him, seeing the condition of his sentiments, and to his great delight found him more receptive. His deep love made him anxious, and it was easy enough to influence him to walk far enough to see the carriage and the adventurer in waiting around the corner. His affection quickened his wits, and he instantly grasped the situation, and was filled with horror and dismay. To do him justice, at that supreme moment it was not of himself that he thought, not that he was on the eve of losing her, but that she was on the eve of throwing herself away and ruining the whole of her future life. In his excitement he forgot all about convention; he made his way into the house (for he had known the place since childhood), rushed up the stairs and met her at the door of her room.

“The words which he said to her neither he nor she can remember now, but in wild and earnest pleading he besought her to think before doing this terrible thing, to realise clearly into what an abyss she was about to throw herself, to bethink herself well before entering upon the path of destruction, and at least, before doing anything more, to consult openly with the loving father whom she was requiting so ill for his ceaseless care of her.

“The shock of his sudden appearance and the fervour of his objurgations awakened her as from a sort of trance; and she offered scarcely any resistance when he dragged her off then and there to her father as he sat working in his library. The astonishment of the father may be imagined, when the story was unfolded before him. He had had not the slightest conception of his daughter’s attitude, and she herself, now that the spell was shaken off, could not imagine how she had ever been able really to contemplate such a step. Both she and her father overflowed with gratitude to the loyal young lover, and before he left her that night she had ratified the old childish engagement, and promised to be his wife at no remote date.

“This was what had really happened, and one can see that the symbolism chosen by the ego of the helper was by no means inapt, however misleading it may have been as to the actual facts.”

–from Link: “The Inner Life,” Volume II, by Charles Webster Leadbeater, “Second Section/II. Remembering Astral Experience,” in Wikisource, https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Inner_Life,_v._II/Second_Section/II … CC BY-SA 3.0

UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE

In the same way, astral stories, often produced by a number of people, or through the fathomless seas of the unconscious and conscious thought clouds of the world, are assailing the newly clair legions of ascending humankind.

PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

It could be that, just as the people described in the above excerpt eventually rise above spontaneous dramatization, so shall the people of New Earth rise to only the most conscious, and conscientious, visualizations. In so doing, they may co-create New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, co-creation of reality, desire, ego, mastery of mind, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, astral body, daydreams, instantaneous dramatization, awakening with planet Earth, astral stories, nature spirits, astral name, collective unconscious, collective conscious, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, visualizations, prophecy,

Emerging from the Astral Shell . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 29 July 2015; revised and republished on 10 June 2018

Dear Ones,

For some years now, I have been clair hearing folks conversing, in their astral bodies. They sound so emotional, so negative, so socially unacceptable! They identify themselves as folks I know. Yet when I call these people up, or email them, the tenor of the conversation, the quality of the thoughts and emotions, is completely different. Upbeat. Logical. Socially acceptable.

What gives? I used to think.

I tried theory after theory. Finally I came up with the notion that people quite naturally carry on conversations together in the astral plane (aka the feeling world, the world of emotions, the dreamtime realm) all day long. But, their logical minds and their physical brains do not know it.

Further, I feel, our astral bodies contain all our repressed, socially unacceptable ‘thought forms’. These are encapsulated by an energy barrier or shield (to prevent our expressing them and being socially ostracized).

They are tiny, furious thought forms that really want out of this barrier. They want to express themselves. They want to be free. And specifically, they want to be loved by their creator … our own beautiful heart. Our own vast Soul field. Barring that, they will express themselves to anyone else who is listening in on the clair plane.

So now, my human logical mind goes on to wonder, why is this happening? I came up with the theory that the astral body is somehow barred off from participating in the full life of the physical form. A more expansive energy barrier exists, separating astral matter from physical matter and mental matter. A Veil.

And that, during the Ascension process, in the last few years, the Incoming Light is creating micro wormholes through folks’ Veils, so that they begin to participate in their astral commotion. As these micro wormholes form, they begin hearing the astral conversations. Wondering, like I did, what in tarnation is all this astral commotion about?

And more importantly, the micro-encapsulated repressed energies are beginning to release and resolve into the Soul field. Not globally, necessarily, but first and foremost, unity within our own Soul field.

Yesterday, in my reading, I was very surprised to find Arthur E. Powell describing an ‘Astral Shell’, more or less in terms I had been surmising about. He further offers a direction in which humankind may be headed….

This would be one milepost in our Ascension process, the ‘knowing’ of our astral form while in grounded physical awareness. The ability to switch from physical sensation to astral awareness all in an instant, without the need for the astral body to leave the physical form (as is the case in our dreamtime astral travels).

For the information on the Astral Shell, see … Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 80-81. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, repressed thoughts, Soul wounding, child within, astral shell, astral emotions, thought forms, Veil, emotional body, repressed emotions, peace, love, unity, wormhole, vortex, astral shell, School of Theosophy,

Monsanto Nightmare . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 June 2018; revised on 8 May 2020

  • CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!
    • Hate Bomb Malware
  • PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS
    • Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians
    • Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth
    • Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset
      • About Thought Forms
      • Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset
      • Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field
        • Earth’s Electric Ring Current
        • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn
      • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset
      • Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?
  • SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD
  • RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE
  • WE ARE ONE WORLD

Dear Ones,

CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!

Hate Bomb Malware

I had the weirdest dream in 2013, that past President Obama had been nanoteched up with a nanobot that pulled in a carefully thought out Army-Navy spy satellite anti-Jihad black ops program, a form of psychic-cyber mind control aimed at terrorizing Muslims into believing that, if they felt lovingly toward their Imams and the men in their mosques, then a bomb would explode in their hearts, and kill everyone in the mosque.

That a rogue Army-Navy guy … a Republican, maybe? … had got hold of the program, and, after bickering with lobbyists from the blue chip stock companies, settled on quite a good deal with Monsanto …

Link: “Monsanto Protection Act: Does the Monsanto Protection Act create a ‘precedent-setting limitation on judicial review of genetically-engineered crops’?” … https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/monsanto-protection-act/ ..

Result of which was nanobotting of the president, who, according to this wild nightmare, could not get out of office without selling the world food supply to Monsanto. Result being the Monsanto Protection Act rider.

Talk about Snopesville. I will never eat arugala again.

Anyway but, ever since then I have felt for past President Obama. Who in the world is not affected by that darned notion that we will be dead in the water if we truly love someone?

PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS: ARE THESE AGAINST INTERNATIONAL LAW?

Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians

I have been reading about the Rules of War …

Link: “What are the rules of war and why do they matter?” by International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC),19 October 2016 … https://www.icrc.org/en/document/what-are-rules-of-war-Geneva-Conventions ..

I found out that it is against international law for civilians to be targeted in warfare. As Ascension proceeds, the world is rising to telepathic Awareness. Understanding of the nature of the noosphere, and of the formation and movement of thought forms throughout the noosphere, is no longer limited to a few select people with clair abilities …

Link: “Boomerang Effect of Evil Thought Forms,” by the Theosophists, published on 11 May 2015 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3cX ..

Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth

Now everyone on Earth is beginning to understand that the thought forms we think affect everyone else on Earth. The Butterfly Effect has confirmed this notion, although it has not yet been taken to heart, on a wide scale, in a positive sense, and its implications with regard to the collective, worldwide clouds of thought, both conscious and unconscious, have yet to be fully utilized.

Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset

About Thought Forms. Thought forms are everywhere on Earth. These thought forms have an electromagnetic component; what is termed in the School of Theosophy manas (mind) and kama (desire). –from Citation: “Thought Forms,” by Annie Besant and Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1905, pp 19-20. Through intuition I would add that manas corresponds to the electric field, and kama to the magnetic force (the two making up electromagnetism).

I say this because I have read about that electricity is important in the function of the neurons which comprise the human nervous system; and that desire has a magnetic quality of attracting to oneself the object of desire. As well, through the practice of yoga I have found that building the human magnetic force results in good luck and charismatic appeal; loss of this built-up magnetic force has the opposite effect. (This points up the importance of practicing yoga daily.)

Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset. I have personal psychic intel regarding an inrushing of thought forms into my own mental bodies just before sunrise; I experience this so strongly that I find it uncomfortable to be sleeping till sunrise. I find it easier to deal with the jumbled influx of other people’s thought forms while wide awake and either standing or sitting, so that my spine is erect.

I have also noticed that thought forms carrying negative emotions are more likely to swoop into my mind just after sunset. Because being near the computer screen and accompanying electronics weakens my personal electromagnetic field, making it more susceptible to impingement by these negative thought forms from other people, I generally stay away from my computer and other electronics in the evening after sunset.

It must be that the electric component of thought forms causes them to be carried along with the circulating electric charge that precedes sunrise and follows sunset on Earth. If this be true, then thought forms targeted at an Islamic nation are carried by the latitudinally circulating electric charge that follows sunset, from the Middle East, through the semi-somnambulent, prime time television watching nations, and back to their point of origin within a 24-hour period. Then, they continue circulating through the noosphere, day after day.

Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field. Here is what science I could muster to back up what I learned through electromagnetic field (EMF) clair sensitivity  …

Earth’s Electric Ring Current. “A ring current is an electric current carried by charged particles trapped in a planet’s magnetosphere. It is caused by the longitudinal drift of energetic (10–200 keV) particles. … Earth’s ring current is responsible for shielding the lower latitudes of the Earth from magnetospheric electric fields. It therefore has a large effect on the electrodynamics of geomagnetic storms. The ring current system consists of a band, at a distance of 3 to 8 RE  … [Earth radius], which lies in the equatorial plane and circulates clockwise around the Earth (when viewed from the north). The particles of this region produce a magnetic field in opposition to the Earth’s magnetic field and so an Earthly observer would observe a decrease in the magnetic field in this area …. The negative deflection of the Earth’s magnetic field due to the ring current is measured by the Dst index.

“The ring current energy is mainly carried around by the ions, most of which are protons. However, one also sees alpha particles in the ring current, a type of ion that is plentiful in the solar wind. In addition, a certain percentage are O+ oxygen ions, similar to those in the ionosphere of Earth, though much more energetic. This mixture of ions suggests that ring current particles probably come from more than one source.” –from Link: “Ring Current” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_current … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn. Apparently there may be a similar depletion of equatorial plasma density, accompanied by a large electric field increase just before dawn. –from Link: “Observations of the generation of eastward equatorial electric fields near dawn,” by M. C. Kelley, F. S. Rodrigues, R. F. Pfaff, and J. Klenzing, in Ann. Geophys., 32, 1169–1175, 2014 … www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/
doi:10.5194/angeo-32-1169-2014 … © Author(s) 2014. CC Attribution 3.0 License … https://www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/angeo-32-1169-2014.pdf … Received: 18 November 2013 – Revised: 17 July 2014 – Accepted: 25 August 2014 – Published: 19 September 2014 ..

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset. There is decreased equatorial plasma density and increased density in the eastward electric field for about an hour after sunset. –from Citation: “Ionospheric Space Weather: Longitude Dependence and Lower Atmosphere Forcing,” edited by Timothy Fuller-Rowell, Endawoke Yizengaw, Patricia H. Doherty, Sunanda Basu (in Google Books) … See: 12.1. Introduction, paragraph 4

Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?

As humankind begins to understand the effect ‘black ops’ such as conspiracy theory malware that subverts Islam for the sake of corporate oil interests, will we rise up against psychic hate crimes, in the same way that we speak out against hate crimes in the physical world?

If putative ‘black ops’ thought forms full of hatred are sent, say, from Los Angeles to the Middle East, then will these thoughts of hatred not damage the minds of all the people along the way, between these two geographic locations? Would this not, in a psychic sense, be an infringement of the international law that civilians not be targeted in warfare?

SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD

Whether these thought forms gather momentum or loose it, depends on the daily load of violent thought forms added to or subtracted from the noosphere. This applies especially to …

  • Violence in mass media,
  • Corporate lobbying efforts amongst our government officials,
  • Wars, including black ops, and
  • Hate groups that may pass under the radar in our native lands.

RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE

In a less strident manner, intergroup rivalry, especially rivalry between religious groups, adds to the daily load of violent thought forms in the noosphere.

By my lights, the great religions of the world might more aptly seek points of interfaith agreement than reasons to begin terrorist campaigns, one against the other, whether through thought forms or through overt acts of war.

WE ARE ONE WORLD

This is one noosphere. Our thought forms create our noosphere. Let us dream of peace, harmony, and unity on our beautiful, blue boat home …

Video: “Blue Boat Home,” by Scott McNeill,18 April 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtZUM0JhLvc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, nightmares, visions, Army-Navy, military, Secret Service, black ops, psy crime, psychic crime, nanotech, nanobots, spy satellite, Jihad, Monsanto, Monsanto Protection Act, love, unconditional love, fear of intimacy, groups, malware, Jihad, Imams, Muslims, Islam, Islamic terrorism, United States terrorism, anti-terrorist, military, corporations, social issues, social activism, lobbying, world food supply, economics, war, mind control, Nuremberg code, noosphere, thought forms, Rules of War, civilian casualties, collateral damage, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, violence, mass media, corporate lobbying, government, hate groups, terrorism, skinheads, butterfly effect, peace, harmony, unity, religions of the world, interfaith, religious rivalry, law, international law, black ops, demon wars, urban legends, conspiracy theory, politics, Middle East, United States, astrogeophysics, Earth EMF, sunset, countries of earth, kama, manas, thought, desire, School of Theosophy, human EMF, EMF sensitivity, dawn, negative emotions, emotions, Earth’s electric current, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, latitude, geography, life on Earth, telepathy, human telepathy,

Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 May 2018

  • HUMAN HABITATION OF MARS: EFFECT ON THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

HUMAN HABITATION OF MARS: EFFECT ON THE ASCENSION PROCESS

I recently got a subscription to “National Geographic” (1) that also gives me online articles. Luckily so. Today’s email had a link to this article …

Link: “Year of the Bird: These Are the Dinosaurs That Didn’t Die,” by Victoria Jaggard, photographs by Robert Clark, National Geographic … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2018/05/dinosaurs-survivors-birds-fossils/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

Also linked to in the email was this National Geographic article …

Link: “Meet the Crew Preparing for Human Life on Mars,” by Nadia Drake, photographs by Cassandra Kios, published 4 May 2018, National Geographic …   https://www.nationalgeographic.com/photography/proof/2018/05/mars-on-earth-nasa-training/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

The juxtaposition could not have been more apt, although most likely subconscious.

As you may know (search my blog categories:  Mars – Martians  … and …  Bacteria ) life on Earth originated on Mars. About 4 billion years ago, meteorites from Mars brought early, intelligent, bacterial life to Earth. Over the aeons, this intelligent life has morphed to a more gentle, less warlike life form, here on Earth. The superb genetic engineering abilities of this, the Elder Race, have resulted in the many larger life forms now on Earth, many of which act as protective biohabitats or Earth colonies for intelligent Martian bacterial life forms housed in their guts.

Those bacteria still on Mars, existing as they do as solo survivors in extreme planetary conditions, are still of the more primitive, warlike mentality.

As you may know from your reading of my earlier work, there are 10 times more bacterial life forms than human cellular life forms in the human colon. Thus when humans voyage to Mars, they will bring with them the gentler variety of Earthly bacteria.

I am clear that the bacteria of Earth want to re-establish contact with the bacteria of their home world. But what will that re-establishment of contact mean, both on Earth and on Mars? Are the bacteria of Earth aware of how different they now are from the bacteria of Mars, their home world? Or will this be a hard and bitter lesson won?

If human life is established on Mars, then there will be interbreeding of Earth bacteria with the more warlike Martian ancestral bacteria. Thus, those human space colonists that return to Earth will bring back more warlike bacteria.

As discussed in a prior blog, these bacteria’s mind fields and emotions cause repercussions in the unconscious thought cloud of the world by adding emphasis to human autonomic nervous system thought forms … the sort of thoughts associated with the reptilian brain … to do with survival, war, fear of death, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, the instinct to have sex, creativity, the will to do things in the world, world domination, and so on. They do this by adding a sort of drumbeat backdrop … an added emotional drive … to the subconscious thoughts expressed through our lower 3 chakras, which are located in the general area of the colon. This is sometimes referred to as the gut brain.

Intuitively I feel that the result here on Earth will be more energy threads of warlike tendencies, and also of territorial and sexual aggression, as expressed through our social interactions here on Earth.

On Mars, the opposite will take place amongst the ancient bacterial peoples there: They will become less warlike, less territorially and sexually aggressive.

This translates into a better time on Mars, and a more difficult time on Earth, as the unfoldment of the Ascension process continues. In more fearful timelines, it will result in Apocalyptic scenarios both on Mars and on Earth.

Among those whose hearts and minds are set upon the feelings of faith, hope, and charity towards other beings, the timelines will result in an improvement or upliftment of the energies of the Solar System as a whole, as the martial astral airs of Mars begin to clear.

We who feel faith and hope and charity, in alignment with the Heart and Mind and Will of God, can help merge the Apocalyptic timelines with the timelines of New Life on New Earth.

As our Solar System is uplifted, so will its butterfly effect be felt throughout this Universe.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

More on these two “National Geographic” articles in the next blog, which has to do with meteorites as transport for genetic material in intelligent strains of Martian bacteria, from Mars to Earth … Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid … Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw ..

See also … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

“I Am of the Stars” blog categories: Mars – Martians  … and … Bacteria

Link: “Butterfly Effect,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Butterfly_effect ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “National Geographic” … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/subscribe/magazines/?key=NGMSEMJ5&gclid=EAIaIQobChMIhcWE6NiZ2wIVh1uGCh1PAw6NEAAYASAAEgK_BPD_BwE&gclsrc=aw.ds ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

National Geographic, meteorites, Mars, Martians, bacteria, interspecies communication, space travel, Mars colonization, gut brain, unconscious thought cloud of the world, New Earth, colon, thought forms, genetic engineering, evolution, evolution of the species, biology, genetics, autonomic nervous system, survival,  war, fear of death, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, war, peace, New Creation, reptilian brain, subconscious, Solar System, Universe, butterfly effect, faith, hope, charity, timeline merges, Apocalypse, End Times, space travel, space exploration, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, survival, war, fear of death, sexuality, will power, Earth, life on Earth, origins of life on Earth,

Corporate Power . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I wanted to talk a little about corporate power.

I have an insight about corporate power, that has to do with something that happened today. It has happened many, many times over the years, that I have gone to a person who is a representative of a corporation, with a complaint. And then the person says: That decision is made at a corporate level. I cannot do anything about it … Does that sound right?

My feeling, when people say that, about a complaint that I have, or a request that things be done differently, or a feeling that something is not right about the customer service that I am getting …

  • When I get: There’s nothing that I can do about it; my boss decides all that
  • Or even worse: It’s decided corporately, on a national level, and I have no chance to do anything about it. I don’t even know why you’re talking to me.

That is how we get the notion that corporations have all this power: It is because they are very large.

So what I think, in terms of co-creation of New Reality on New Earth, is that we, as members of work teams … no matter how large the teams are … could look at what it is that we can do. What power do we have in this situation, to co-create the new reality?

  • For instance, could we keep a list of upsets and complaints that people have, and let our boss know?
  • And could our boss then help co-create the New Reality by talking about customer feedback?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

corporate power, free will, co-creation of reality, power over, powerlessness, corporations,

The Qualities of God, and How to Hold ‘Dark Attacks’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018; updated 26 August 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.
Previously titled: The Qualities of God

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK
    • ON LORD BRAHMA
    • ON LORD VISHNU
    • NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH
      • Downloads of Light and Tearing Down of the Old
      • Living in a Hologrammatic Upgrade
      • New Light Downloads: The Cycle Begins Again
      • On Balancing the Three Qualities of God Within Oneself
    • THE NEW MOVIE ‘ANNIHILATION’ … IS THIS THE ARMY-NAVY ANSWER TO ASCENSION?
    • EGOIC TERROR AND THE DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL
    • EARTH’S HISTORY AS A SLAVE PLANET 
    • ON MISTAKING THE DEMON REALM FOR THE ASCENSION PROCESS
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON SETTING ASIDE OUR FEARS DURING CHAOTIC NODE EVENTS
      • Signs and Omens at Joshua Tree, California
      • A Dark Attack: Shiva Worship or Satanic Ritual at Spiritual Retreat?
    • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: WHAT TO DO WHEN THERE IS A NEARBY DARK ATTACK
    • ON REJOICING IN THE NEW
      • Good Signs

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little about the different qualities of God, according to Hinduism … the Trimurti. As you know, there are three qualities of God in Hinduism. Those are Creator, Lord Brahma; the Dreamer, Lord Vishnu; and the Destroyer, Lord Shiva.

ON LORD BRAHMA

When I was very young, I received a mantra from a good spiritual person. It was the first name of God … Brahma … which I liked very much, because Brahma, as the Creator, represents women, who help create humankind by having children. And also, for both men and women, the repetition of the word Brahma would stimulate the right side, the creative side of the brain, so that we can become more creative … which is very good, in a left-brain society. It leads to Whole Brain Awareness.

ON LORD VISHNU

Then we have Vishnu. I like Vishnu very much as well. I like the notion of dreaming the reality that I have created, day after day. Very much so. Vishnu the Dreamer! Are we not all Dreamers of our reality? Once the reality is created by Brahma, it must be sustained by Vishnu. Both are great.

ON LORD SHIVA

So we have Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu. Now, Lord Shiva I never used to relate to. I would think: What is the use of Destruction? Why pay attention to Destruction? I had a bad feeling about Lord Shiva for a long time, because of the death cults and the murder cults that I had read about, and seen in one of the “Indiana Jones” movies. And so I was against it.

NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Downloads of Light and Tearing Down of the Old

But recently it occurred to me that these three qualities of God … Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva … are like the process of New Life on New Earth … where we humankind consciously are able to create our reality, and then we get downloads of Light, and we have downtime for our mental and emotional bodies … for all of our bodies, both physical and subtle, actually, which might equate to Lord Shiva, because it is the tearing down of the Old.

Living in a Hologrammatic Upgrade

Then we have a time when our new software for our hologram is our reality again, and that is the time when Lord Vishnu reigns. Lord Vishnu sustains New Life on New Earth.

New Light Downloads: The Cycle Begins Again

Then more Light comes in, and the process begins once again: Lord Brahma creating the New. Lord Shiva removing the Old. And Lord Vishnu, sustaining New Life on New Earth. So there is a reason to appreciate Lord Shiva, after all.

[End of Soundtrack]

On Balancing the Three Qualities of God Within Oneself

I feel, though, that the balance of the three qualities of God had best occur in every human being now ascending. Each of us might look to balancing all three qualities in our own bodies of Light. For those who join death cults, and killing cults, I foresee there will be nothing but chaos; not a New Beginning, but rather, in their own hologrammatic experience, and an experience of Apocalypse.

THE NEW MOVIE ‘ANNIHILATION’ … IS THIS THE ARMY-NAVY ANSWER TO ASCENSION?

I was watching the new movie “Annihilation” recently, and it looks to me to be New Life on New Earth from the point of view of a death cult or a killing cult. This might also be a stance felt by a person concentrating on self-defense … maybe even Army-Navy personnel, say, the higher ranks, or else enlisted men with battle experience and post-traumatic stress disorder. Apparently, in some instances, New Creation looks wildly terrifying, with the likelihood, for instance, of animal life mutations that will threaten human beings. And of people turning into plant life, and vice versa. And of ex-military women banding together to go annihilate the Ascension process, which they find to be a horrifying, incomprehensible, hostile alien life form.

On viewing this movie, I was utterly nonplussed. How, I asked myself, might so many distortions of the Light be included in one film? How could timeline mastery be misconstrued as amnesia? How could women be misconstrued as annihilators of New Creation, when in fact they give birth to children that are the hope of Earth? How could transcendence of Self and God Awareness be misconstrued as annihilation of individualization?

EGOIC TERROR AND THE DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL

Finally, I got it: Egoic Terror … the Dark Night of the Soul that precedes enlightenment …

Link: “Ego Death: The Obliteration of the Self and the Experience of Enlightenment,” by Aletheia Luna, at Lonerwolf … https://lonerwolf.com/ego-death/ ..

EARTH’S HISTORY AS A SLAVE PLANET 

In a way, this is true, as many people now are rising to Awareness that Earth, during this Great Age of Darkness, has been a Slave Planet, and that there are, in fact, some very gnarly beings that have been preying on humankind. The catch being that, until now, these beings have been invisible …

Link: “The Slave Planet ,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul … Slave Planet Blues!,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

As Ascension proceeds, these beings are becoming visible to everyone, and in cases where the fear threshold is very low, they may even be sensed in a physical way. So it might seem to a person who is worshiping Lord Shiva in a fearful way, that they are running into new, mutant, animal predators, and that this is the fault of the Ascension process that they hold in a fearful context.

ON MISTAKING THE DEMON REALM FOR THE ASCENSION PROCESS

When a person is in a state of panic, logic flies out the window. So it is in this case. In fact, the fearful predators appearing on their horizon are the members of the Demon Realm that have preyed upon humankind through the just ended Great Age of Darkness. They are the Old that we must overcome through Faith, so that each of us may usher in the New. I say, with certain surety, that the New will be beyond our finest notions of the wonderful, of delight, and of joy in the present moment lent us by God.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON SETTING ASIDE OUR FEARS DURING CHAOTIC NODE EVENTS

So I say, please set aside your fears. Balance your minds and your emotions. When you are confronted with a Chaotic Node, know that it is caused by a gift of New Light, mixing with the energies of the Dark Network, and uplifting them. Every Chaotic Node, in my experience, is a precursor of a new stage in the upliftment of human consciousness.

Signs and Omens at Joshua Tree, California

Such was the case just this last weekend. There were precursor signs and omens: A structural failure at a spiritual retreat in Joshua Tree in the California desert where God’s praises were being sung, leading to evacuation of those present. There was a shortage of drinking water on site. Some of the bathrooms stopped working. As I understand it from the psychic plane, a picture of Lord Krishna fell off a wall.

A Dark Attack: Shiva Worship or Satanic Ritual at Spiritual Retreat?
12 May 2018

Then, it seemed there was a great hullabaloo and commotion, as Darkness swooped down through some human beings giving a presentation … who, I thought, might have been worshipers of Lord Shiva, or maybe performing a Satan cult ritual (which I narrowly avoided by picking up and moving a distance away, into the desert and behind a building as the ritual started) … and out amongst the people near them. These people’s bodies of Light fluctuated and flickered with the onslaught of Dark. The Dark sought the Light of nearby Lightworkers, but they sat steadfast in meditation, in concentration on God’s Name, in rockfast faith that stabilized their bodies of Light despite the ferocious onslaught.

The Dark energies coursed towards the Lightworkers, ricochetted off their bodies of Light … and then, so it seemed, slammed up to the top of the stratosphere, where the Hounds of the Barrier deflected them back to the near vicinity of the Chaotic Node.

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal …  http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html … public domain … I searched the term: hounds of the barrier … and got this page … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..

Near the end of the Dark Attack, which coincided with a presentation by the group that I thought might possibly have been portraying the role of devotees of Lord Shiva or maybe of a Dark energy such as that of Satan, there was a spectacular and tragic accident nearby …

A young Marine and his wife, both 19 years old, crossed a highway and their car hit a building …

Link: “Marine and His Wife Injured in Traffic Collision,” by Leslie Shaw, 14 May 2018, in “Hi-Desert Star” … http://www.hidesertstar.com/news/article_76b6a7c6-57af-11e8-ab0b-b38af5e334a8.html ..

Both young people are now in critical condition. I ask that you send them your prayers and blessings, for healing and renewal both of spirit and of body.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: WHAT TO DO WHEN THERE IS A NEARBY DARK ATTACK

For those of you who are Lightworkers, I say: When the Chaotic Nodes arrive, and a Dark Attack begins, distance yourself physically and meditate on peace. My hope is that this spiritual practice will minimize loss of life and injury to people, and to ourselves.

ON REJOICING IN THE NEW

Then we can stand, in Faith and Hope, knowing that the New is just around the corner. As it was this weekend.

Good Signs

For, the following day, when the dust settled, there were many good signs … The structure that had been compromised was made safe, and the people began to sing God’s praises again. The drinking water supply was restored. The bathrooms were fixed. And the people were gifted with the inspiration and devotional music of good teachers who brought in spiritual insights, who set straight the Chaos, who helped settle the New.

It was a day of celebration. And so it ever is, here on Earth: The New Light meeting the Old Dark, an ensuing moment of Chaos … a Chaotic Node … and then the newest rejoicing in New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

God, Hinduism, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, New Earth, incoming Light, hologram, Light downloads, Annihilation movie, Army-Navy, defensiveness, ego terror, egoic terror, dark night of the Soul, Slave Planet, demon realm, Ascension, fear, chaotic node, Dark Attack, lightworkers, peace, faith, hope, darkness, Light, omens, prophecy, Emerald Tablets, Thoth, Doreal, hounds of the barrier, body of light, meditation, death cult, killing cult, Dark Network, letting go, surrender, courage, faith, hope, threat energy, new creation, post-traumatic stress disorder, Satanism, Alice’s Perilous Tales, Time of New Beginning, Apocalypse, mastery of mind, Military,

The Law of One on Prevention of Orgasm and Then Mind Control During Orgasm . referral and comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 9 May 2018

  • EXPLOITATION OF THE HUMAN SEX DRIVE BY NEGATIVE ENTITIES
  • ORION CRUSADERS
  • THE NEGATIVE PATH

Dear Ones,

EXPLOITATION OF THE HUMAN SEX DRIVE BY NEGATIVE ENTITIES

The “Law of One: The Ra Material” category “Negative Path” explains how negative entities … I am guessing, non-corporeal … may cause people to abstain from orgasm, then allow orgasm at the same time they are exerting mind control …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 46.12 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=46#12 ..

I have run into this some on the astral plane. It does explain some of the noospheric nuances since 2012. Thus it rings true to me, but I feel it is now ending on Earth.

ORION CRUSADERS

My guess i the entities in question may be ‘Orion crusaders’ … See “Law of One: The Ra Material” category “Orion” …  https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion I think the Orion crusaders may be some of the negative astral beings termed ‘devils’ and ‘demons’ in the traditional religious texts.

THE NEGATIVE PATH

Here is the full category from the Law of One on the “Negative Path” …

Link: “The Law of One Category Negative Path” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Negative+Path ..

My corresponding blog category is: Demonic Realm  … and its subcategories, especially: Astral rascals – negative astral beings

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Law of One, negative path, celibacy, mind control, Orion Crusaders, demon realm, sexuality,

The Intellect . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 11 December 2013; revised on 2 May 2018

  • HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS
  • INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN
  • UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

Dear Ones,

Below are excerpts on the human Intellect from the book “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose” …

HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS

“In the course of man’s development, the intellectual evolution must for a time obscure the spiritual evolution. The spiritual has to give way before the rush of intelligence, and retire into the background for a while, leaving intelligence to grasp the reins and guide the next stages of evolution …

“Thus for a time the spirit is obscured, maturing in silence, while the warrior intellect carries on the struggle: the time will eventually come when intellect will lay its spoils at the feet of spirit, and man, becoming divine, shall reign on ‘earth’ i.e., on the lower planes, as their master, no longer their slave ….”

INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN

“The intellect is essentially the separative principle in man, that marks off the ‘I’ from the ‘not I’,  that is conscious of itself, and sees all else as outside itself and alien. It is the combative, struggling, self-assertive principle, and from the plane of the intellect downwards, the world presents a scene of conflict, bitter in proportion as the intellect mingles in it.

“Even the passion nature is spontaneously combative only when it is stirred by the feeling of desire, and finds anything standing between itself and the object of its desire. It becomes more and more aggressive, as the mind inspires its activity, for then it seeks to provide for the gratification of future desires, and tries to appropriate more and more from the stores of nature.

“But the intellect appears to be spontaneously combative, its very nature being to assert itself as different from others. Hence we find in intellect the root of separateness, the ever-springing source of divisions among men …”

UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

“Unity, on the other hand, is at once felt when the buddhic plane is reached. But with that we shall deal in a much later chapter.”

–from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose,” public domain.

[Subheadings and paragraphing are my own. –Alice B. Clagett]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, Arthur E Powell, intellect, School of Theosophy, Soul evolution, intellect, mind, passion nature, combativeness, separativeness, unity, buddhic plane, desire, higher mental body,

Odd Telepathic Events During Mercury Retrograde . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2018; published on 23 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde
    • Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde
    • Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head
    • Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head
    • Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?
    • Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?
    • Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!
    • ‘Big Bads’ . Too Big to Tangle With
    • Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about a very weird series of telepathic events during the recent Mercury retrograde. Mostly, questions without answers here. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, it’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I ran into some strange stuff last night. I think it had to do with Mercury retrograde, which is maybe starting to clear up this morning.

‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde

I was dealing with the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, and I came in contact, one more time, with someone they call the Overlord. And I had some questions about Mercury retrograde. And the answer that I got from the ‘Overlord’ was : Need to know.

So I know there is something going on with the planet Mercury (1).

Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde

A few years back, I ran into something about the microbes (at that time, I did not know they were the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth) and the demon realm … the negative astral beings.

And I kind of discounted that, because I have not run into it much lately. But during Mercury retrograde, yesterday and last night, I did run into it again. So, there may be some of that going on, during times that we would consider to be astrologically adverse to us.

So, the question I had about Mercury being retrograde … the only response I actually got: Mercury is far away, they said.

I do not know what that means … during retrograde? … Then, at that time, the Martian bacterial colonists kind of ‘lose it’ … They kind of ‘freak out’. And they come up with all kinds of emotional ‘neg speak’, apparently, from time to time, during a retrograde like that.

The question in my mind is: Why is that? What is it about the planet Mercury that helps the Martian bacterial colonists to cope, on an even keel, with life on Earth?

Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head

That brings me in mind of something else that I came into contact with last night. First it started with the crystalline entity in the … what do you call it? … the little areas of … Inside the brain there are little areas that are filled with fluid. They do not have brain cells in them. They are just filled with cerebrospinal fluid.

[I checked the terms: ventricle … fontanelle … gyrus  … and …  sulcus. These do not seem to apply to what I have sensed. I do not know what to say about that, right now.]

On the left, top part of my head, I noticed one, from time to time, where there is an entity that I call the crystalline entity. (Apparently, the term ‘crystalline’ refers to hydroxyapatite crystals found in bone.)

It is so sweet; it is a very high-pitched voice, and goes on about things. However, last night it was saying: You know, we can’t be like this forever. We have to expand outward, in ever greater expansion.

And finally I got it, that I was talking to an immature bone cell, an osteoblast, in there … because they flatten out, and they get very large and long and flat, when they turn into bone, you know?

So I asked to talk to the bone cells themselves, and, in a very calm, quiet voice, they said: We don’t talk much.

I said: Why is that?

And they said: Well, we’ve grown up now, and settled down.

… or something like that; words to that effect.

And here was a young one that was just going on and on.

Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head

And so I asked … since there are different, fluid-filled cavities in the brain, I asked if there were other crystalline entities … crystalline would be what bone is made of; it is made of a kind of crystal … hydroxyapatite crystals … so it would be a crystalline entity, a very young crystalline entity, that I have been talking to off and on. I am relieved to say, human … part of the human system … unless the human bones are, maybe, a different kind of organism? Is that possible? But they all come from the same DNA, right? So … not possible!

Anyway, over on the right side, there is apparently another fluid-filled cavity, but with a slightly lower voice.

And I said: Why is your voice lower?

And it said: I’m a little older.

Like that! I do not know what to make of it; I am just reporting it. It is weird, but that is what I heard.

Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?

Then it segued into an entity …

I said: What kind of entity are you?

And it said: That would be hard to describe.

I said (this was intuition): Are you gaseous? Are you made of gas?

And it said: Yes.

And so, first I thought: Maybe this is the ‘astral matter’ that the Theosophists talk about?

I said: What do you do?

And it said: We control everything.

My interpretation of this would be: Maybe it is what provides the natural order of things. And then I began to wonder if there is a relationship between that gas … which is ‘everywhere’, it says … and Mercury retrograde. But I do not have an answer for you about it. These are just preliminary leads in a new, ongoing investigation.

Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?

There was one other thing that happened this morning. It had to do with what the Martian bacterial colonists call … in hushed tones … ‘the Overlord’. I noticed, today, that it is apparently responsible for regulating telepathy … global telepathy … right now.

And I think that because, last night, I started talking to some other people about the Martian bacterial colonists, and their alliance with the demon realm, on the global internet … the ‘astral airs’. And suddenly, ‘the Overlord’ issued a command to the Martian bacterial colonists in my gut, to cut off the telepathy. And then I could not hear anything at all, on the astral plane.

The Overlord, in my case, was entering my energy field through the top right side of my head. I do not know if that just has to do with my particular energy field, or if it is universally true that that happens.

So I think the thing to do, is to tell that demon that you do not want to buy into global telepathy, at times when things feel odd. Because the thing is, when you buy into that, then it starts ratcheting up the primal resonance of the Martian bacterial population in the gut. And it uses that telepathy for its own ends.

It is better to be silent, and to not be involved in this telepathy … especially since these negative astral beings, whenever possible … whenever astrological conditions permit … are messing up the works, up there.

I think there will come the day when it is fine. But right now, especially during a Mercury retrograde, or at times when there is big solar activity, and a lot of stuff going on in the atmosphere, it is better to avoid that. It is better to do our grounding work, I feel. Otherwise, there is just too much … as they say … ‘hell to pay’.

Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!

Yesterday there was a big event … and that is part proof of this idea that I have, that it is better not to do this. Early in the day, there was a big telepathic event, in which somebody claimed that they were in jail. Then suddenly, they were obsessed by a demon, and there was this giant, roaring thing going on, reminiscent of the best television horror movies!

A lot of people saw it. I did not see. I do not usually see scary things; I see good things. But a lot of people … it was men … saw that scary thing; and the good thing is, they now have an understanding that it is really not possible to control the demon realm.

‘Big Bads’ Too Big to Tangle With

Sometimes men enter into black magic agreements, or Satanic agreements, or Satanic rites, with the notion: I’m a big guy. I’m going to control the demon realm!

Then there are the Big Bads. They control the small demons, the astral rascals that people generally see at the outset. And those astral rascals will come around. Especially as the black magicker, or sorcerer, or shaman, gets older, if he has been cutting deals with the Satan world … with the negative alien agenda … and his ki, or chi, or life force, starts naturally to be less and less as he gets older, then that is an opportunity for the negative astral beings to swoop in, and steal into his body, and subvert his will power to their own ends.

Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas

It is always good to know your enemy; and not to assume that you can control them all the time. Instead, look for the superior force. Look for the Angel Realm. Look for the beings of Light and Christed Love that are available to thwart these enemies of humankind.

Then there are all the nature spirits and devas of the natural world, which will joyously swoop down. If you can find yourself in nature, it is an incredible display: They just go chasing after the demons, and swoop them right out of the forests, and out of the fields, and back into the cities.

Well, so, enough stories for today. I will talk to you all later. I hope you all survived Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

According to Wikipedia, the Roman god Mercury “is the god of financial gain, commerce, eloquence (and thus poetry), messages, communication (including divination), travelers, boundaries, luck, trickery and thieves; he also serves as the guide of souls to the underworld.” – from “Mercury (mythology),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mercury_(mythology) ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Theosophy, grounding, Martian bacterial colonists, Martians, bacteria, Overlord, demon realm, black magic, deals with the devil, Satanic rites, shaman, sorcerer, negative alien agenda, ki, chi, life force, will power, obsession, possession, entity attachment, beings of light, angelic realm, star brothers and sisters, nature spirits, devas, neg speak, Mercury retrograde, osteoblasts, bone cells, crystalline entities, Mercury, astrology, malspeak, bone cells, negative astral beings, big bads, demonic realm, telepathy, human telepathy, cities of Earth, interspecies communication,

Mind Control, Whether Used for War, or for Peace: Karmic and Legal Repercussions . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 April 2018

  • MIND CONTROL AND WAR
  • HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?
  • PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’
  • MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

Dear Ones,

MIND CONTROL AND WAR

I read recently that Paramahansa Yogananda once said he had sent a thought to Hitler’s mind, that he should invade Russia …

Link: “Yogananda Praising Fascism in the 30s,” in “The Golden Scales” … http://oaks.nvg.org/couch-fascism.html ..

The above account offers that this placement of a thought in Hitler’s mind resulted in his defeat, through dividing his military efforts too sparsely between the Eastern Front (which included Russia and Poland) and the Western Front (Luxembourg, Belgium and France).

HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?

I researched the question: How many people died because of Hitler’s invasion of Russia?

By the end of Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of Russia by Germany, which took place from 22 June 1941 to 5 December 1941, more than 800,000 Russian soldiers were killed. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 …  https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

About 6 million Soviet soldiers were captured, and about half of these prisoners of war were starved to death in German POW camps. This resulted in approximately 3.4 million deaths of Soviet POWs. –from Link: “German mistreatment of Soviet Prisoners of War,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/German_mistreatment_of_Soviet_prisoners_of_war ..

Then there were deaths of non-military Soviet citizens. The BBC estimates the total number of Soviet citizens who died due to Hitler’s invasion of Russia at 25 million. See Link: “History: Hitler’s Invasion of Russia in World War Two,” by Laurence Rees, last updated 30 March 2011, http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/worldwars/wwtwo/hitler_russia_invasion_01.shtml ..

Then, there were 775,000 German casualties during Operation Barbarossa. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 … https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

Assuming that most of these German casualties died, and going with this and the prior figures, we have …

  • 775,000 German soldiers killed during Operation Barbarossa (the invasion of Russia)
  • 800,000 Russian soldiers killed in the same campaign
  • 3.4 million Soviet prisoners of war starved to death in German POW camps, and
  • 25 million Soviet citizens killed because of the invasion of Russia

That would be a total somewhat shy of 28 million people killed as a result of Hitler’s invasion of Russia.

PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Assuming Paramahansa Yogananda’s claim to have been accurately reported, and assuming it were, in the occult realm, held true, then would Yogananda have been karmically liable for the deaths of 28 million people?

If this putative karma were to have devolved upon the various Yogananda devotee organizations, then what, I wonder, would this mean, in terms of institutional karma?

I have no answer for this. What is the karma of mind control, anyway? And what is institutional karma, I wonder? I always thought karma was a person-by-person thing.

LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Are there legal repercussions when one person mind controls another person into an act of violence? As far as I have been able to research this question, the answer is ‘no’. For one thing, we have no way to prove allegations of mind control.

In the case of Paramahansa Yogananda, for instance, we may hear that someone said that Yogananda felt he had caused Hitler to invade Russia. But how might such an assertion be proven, in a court of law, no matter how sincerely it might be proposed?

We have not the means to prove, in a physical scientific context, whether mind control exists. And in a court of law, we have not the means to prove whether mind control has taken place,

THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’

To my mind, the question is similar to that of murder for hire: If a wealthy man hires a poor man, or an addict, to murder for him, and the murder is accomplished, then what happens in a court of law? I feel it may be true that the weight of the law falls upon the poor man who murdered, rather than the wealthy man who is the ‘first cause’ of the criminal action.

In the same way, if mind control, though unprovable in a physical context, nevertheless is a potent power in the world, then mind controlling another person into a murder attempt might be considered a form of ‘murder by proxy’.

Ought there to be legal repercussions for mind control? This is a question that is coming more and more to the forefront, as the peoples of the world awaken to global telepathy. It will be interesting to find out what the courts make of use of this occult ability with intent to harm other people in times to come.

MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

On the other hand, ‘mind control’ … in a positive sense … is often unwittingly used as a peace project worldwide. This happens when well-meaning people pray for world peace, and for global harmony, and for abundance for all people everywhere.

To my mind, this is a much stronger form of mind control than that motivated by notions of power, or of using people as pawns, one against the other.

The power of prayer is used by churches worldwide, as a way of uplifting everyone on Earth. Its physical effects for the good of humanity are, I feel, very much underestimated.

Thus, by my way of thinking, the answer to mind control that results in harm to others does not lie in experiments to prove the power of mind control that uses the negative emotions to harm other people. Nor does it lie in the decisions of courts of law. Rather, it lies in raising opposing waves of emotion in the noosphere … waves of peaceful feeling, that will transform and absorb the waves of warlike feeling circulating through the noosphere.

Prayer, positive affirmations, peaceful mantras, blessings for the world, and visualizations of peace are some of the ways we may achieve this global transformation. Our work, as bringers of Light to the world, does make a difference. It is the true answer to violence in the world today, whether mental-emotional or physical.

The added advantage is that emotional-mental efforts on behalf of peace are universally acknowledged as being within the law and karmically beneficial, both to the person who says prayers for peace, or visualizes peace, or uses peaceful affirmations or mantras, and to the peoples of Earth who are uplifted by his peaceful intentions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mind control, Yogananda, Operation Barbarossa, murder by proxy, law, war, prayer, affirmations, blessings, positive visualizations, thought waves, thought forms, World War II, power, astral intent to harm, psychic powers, telepathy, clair senses, power over, service to self, service to others, law enforcement, noosphere, hatred, peace, abundance, lightworkers, religions of the world, transformation, unity, harmony, neo-Hinduism, history,

Kyrie Eleison Christe Eleison . sung by Alice B. Clagett

Sung and published on 14 April 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Kyrie Eleison Christe Eleison,” sung by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

“Therefore, let us consider how it becometh us to behave in the sight of God and His angels, and let us so stand to sing, that our mind may be in harmony with our voice.” –from “The Holy Rule of St. Benedict,” by Saint Benedict, Abbot of Monte Cassino … https://www.ben.edu/center-for-mission-and-identity/events/upload/Rule-of-St-Benedict.pdf  … public domain

Dear Ones,

Saint Benedict of Nursia, I feel, is a very great saint of the Catholic church. On reading about him, I felt an instant affinity for him, as if I had once known him. He was the founder of the Order of Saint Benedict, and the author through which flowed one of the most powerful prayers of exorcism known in the world, For more on his life, see …

Link: “Benedict of Nursia,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benedict_of_Nursia ..

I found the above quote after singing the ancient prayer “Kyrie Eleison, Christe Eleison,” and thought: What a wonderful way that would be to sing God’s praise; in such a way that “our mind may be in harmony with our voice.”

In the video is the song, and after that a Summary, with the English translation …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

“Kyrie Eleison Christe Eleison”
Sung by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
14 April 2018

 

Kyrie, eleison   (x 3)
Christe, eleison  (x 3)
Kyrie, eleison   (x 3)

Translation into English

Lord, have mercy  (x 3)
Christ, have mercy  (x 3)
Lord, have mercy  (x 3)

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Saint Benedict, Benedict of Nursia, saints, Catholicism, exorcism, kyrie eleison, christe eleison, prayer, angelic realm, harmony, unity consciousness, songs, oneness, 2u3d,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process here … PLEASE USE DISCRETION IN OPENING THIS LINK, as it might cause upset …

ADULTS ONLY: Image: A man and a woman with no clothes on and with physical injuries to their lower two chakras, being levitated by negative astral beings … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/04/4845b-35-bmp.jpg ..

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams, by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos,